wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o he_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 5._o verse_n 5._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v like_o these_o lay_v preacher_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o sufficient_o allow_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o that_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v to_o confirm_v aaron_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o know_v every_o ambassador_n must_v have_v his_o lawful_a commission_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o seducer_n as_o he_o that_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o ingland_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low_a country_n testify_v as_o the_o answerer_n of_o w._n apollonius_n testify_v and_o be_v sumptuous_o entertain_v the_o first_o day_n but_o be_v find_v a_o impostor_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o intruder_n therefore_o the_o apostlos_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o best_a of_o these_o lady_n preacher_n yet_o go_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 21._o matth._n 10.5.28.19_o marck_n 16.15_o john_n 20_o 21._o until_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a injunction_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o matth._n 20.5_o &_o 28.29_o mark_v 16.15_o john_n 20.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o full_a commission_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o intruder_n into_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o so_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o undertake_v this_o call_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o public_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o allow_v and_o canonical_o ordain_v to_o that_o function_n by_o those_o that_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v they_o and_o that_o ordination_n of_o they_o consist_v chief_o of_o these_o two_o part_n priest_n 2._o thing_n requisite_a in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n 1._o fervent_a prayer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 6.6_o 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 6.6_o where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v by_o make_v this_o place_n their_o bulwark_n to_o protect_v their_o new_a erect_a presbytery_n st._n paul_n show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n when_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o say_v i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n reside_v in_o he_o though_o as_o the_o bishop_n now_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v use_n to_o call_v two_o or_o three_o grave_a minister_n for_o their_o assistance_n so_o he_o call_v the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v some_o other_o of_o the_o elder_a minister_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o as_o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o himself_o 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o so_o because_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o not_o only_o the_o postscript_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n testify_v but_o also_o eusebius_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiesticall_a writer_n without_o any_o contradiction_n do_v affirm_v st._n paul_n charge_v he_o in_o particular_a as_o who_o it_o particular_o concern_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o not_o rash_o and_o careless_o to_o admit_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o advise_o to_o consider_v priest_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n ordered_n shall_v be_v do_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_o to_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o find_v most_o fit_v for_o so_o high_a a_o call_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v such_o special_a care_n to_o provide_v worthy_a minister_n for_o god_n church_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 14.23_o 1._o they_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v thing_n 1._o thing_n all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v observe_v four_o ember_n week_n in_o every_o year_n wherein_o all_o the_o christian_n shall_v fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o godly_a and_o able_a minister_n because_o that_o 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o each_o bishop_n on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n thing_n 2._o thing_n after_o each_o ember_n week_n shall_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o his_o grave_a clergy_n ordain_v such_o as_o they_o find_v most_o fit_v and_o worthy_a of_o this_o high_a call_v and_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v on_o those_o ember_n week_n among_o the_o people_n have_v produce_v such_o defect_n as_o be_v in_o many_o minister_n and_o perhah_n the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o circumspect_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3.10_o and_o in_o titus_n 1.5.6_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3.10_o tit._n 1.5_o &_o 6._o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o examine_v and_o be_v find_v blameless_a and_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o deacon_n the_o great_a care_n take_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o then_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o execute_v that_o holy_a fuction_n so_o great_a be_v the_o care_n that_o be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o holy_a office_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v these_o function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o religious_o ordain_v and_o no_o wonder_n fot_o this_o call_n be_v foe_n transeendent_o high_a non_fw-la collectio_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la not_o the_o gather_n of_o rent_n or_o the_o king_n revenue_n but_o custodia_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n deocon_n the_o great_a care_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deocon_n and_o which_o be_v onus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la humeris_fw-la formidandum_fw-la a_o burden_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v angel_n shoulder_n to_o shrink_v under_o it_o so_o heavy_a that_o st._n paul_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o show_v unto_o moses_n what_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o choose_n approve_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priest_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v seven_o day_n together_o and_o a_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v every_o day_n 29.35_o exod._n 29.35_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o administer_v in_o their_o office_n object_n but_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lay-preacher_n will_v object_v that_o these_o be_v jewish_a rite_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v vanish_v with_o their_o temple_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o we_o christian_n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o law_n 10._o heb._n 10._o which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o
inform_v daniel_n that_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o little_a indeed_o and_o then_o do_v succrescere_fw-la grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o three_o king_n and_o the_o accession_n of_o three_o kingdom_n shall_v think_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o antiochus_n do_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o abolish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o their_o circumcision_n &_o legem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dei_fw-la juâ—áque_fw-la omne_fw-la nefariè_fw-la convellere_fw-la and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o humane_a right_n most_o wicked_o say_v tremelius_fw-la loc_n tremel_n in_o loc_n and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o put_v down_o all_o the_o festival_n time_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o change_v all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o observe_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o pope_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v down_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n point_n see_v the_o history_n of_o independency_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n sheweâ—â—_n how_o that_o long_a parliament_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n part_n 3._o a_o book_n fit_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o multiply_v the_o same_o &_o add_v unto_o their_o primitive_a feast_n a_o great_a many_o more_o holiday_n than_o be_v needful_a or_o indeed_o fit_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o horn_n do_v ever_o change_v so_o many_o law_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v do_v for_o have_v it_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v it_o not_o very_o often_o transgress_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n nullify_v our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o great_a charter_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v confirm_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n by_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o parliament_n i_o be_o sure_a above_o 30_o at_o least_o and_o for_o the_o time_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o any_o good_a christian_a heart_n can_v look_v upon_o these_o time_n without_o bleed_v or_o hold_v his_o eye_n without_o weep_v for_o the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a coessential_a and_o coeternal_a son_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n when_o a_o great_a good_a than_o this_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v for_o we_o for_o what_o can_v god_n give_v better_a than_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o god_n can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o when_o he_o can_v give_v no_o better_o he_o give_v himself_o 6.13_o heb._n 6.13_o and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v plus_fw-la domine_fw-la jesus_n debeo_fw-la tuis_fw-la incuriis_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la redemptus_fw-la quam_fw-la tuis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la creatus_fw-la o_o sweet_a jesus_n christ_n i_o owe_v thou_o more_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o service_n for_o thy_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v than_o for_o thy_o work_n whereby_o i_o be_v create_v because_o that_o in_o my_o creation_n dedit_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n give_v i_o unto_o myself_o but_o in_o my_o redemption_n dedit_fw-la se_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la mankind_n the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o mankind_n god_n give_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o because_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o stand_v fast_o but_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n multa_fw-la dixit_fw-la magna_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o dira_fw-la tulit_fw-la he_o speak_v many_o gracious_a word_n he_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o he_o suffer_v many_o execrable_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n therefore_o as_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n feast_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v their_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o epypt_n that_o be_v but_o the_o type_n of_o this_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a favour_n and_o less_o than_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o wander_a 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o feed_n there_o all_o that_o while_n with_o the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o our_o feed_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o keep_v these_o feast_n and_o to_o observe_v these_o time_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ungrateful_a person_n unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mardocheus_n and_o queen_n hester_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o february_n 24._o hest_n 9.23_o 24._o throughout_o all_o their_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o malicious_a plot_n and_o wicked_a design_n of_o proud_a haman_n the_o which_o feast_n be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o 22._o john_n 10.22_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o john_n 10._o &_o 22._o and_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n judas_n machabaeus_n enjoin_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o month_n casteu_n which_o be_v our_o november_n for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n which_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o antiochus_n his_o garrison_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o succeed_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n consider_v that_o the_o jew_n temporal_a favour_n aforenamed_a be_v but_o type_n of_o our_o favour_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v and_o so_o no_o way_n near_o so_o comparable_a to_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o birth_n circumcision_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n send_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 50_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o which_o favour_n and_o great_a blessing_n we_o obtain_v a_o deliverance_n not_o from_o a_o small_a temporal_a bondage_n as_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v under_o pharaoh_n far_o less_o than_o the_o bondage_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n or_o from_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o be_v haman_n or_o antiochus_n but_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n satan_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n observe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o observe_v rest_n that_o be_v christmas_n new_a year_n day_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n whitsunday_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o of_o his_o circumcision_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o other_o day_n prescribe_v by_o they_o as_o day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a favour_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v as_o upon_o those_o day_n and_o i_o may_v demand_v what_o pope_n be_v ever_o so_o wicked_a and_o commit_v such_o and_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o profane_v these_o holy_a time_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o antiochus-like_a to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v profane_v
in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n what_o direful_a torment_v the_o poor_a harmless_a christian_n have_v endure_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n decius_n and_o other_o heathen_a tyrant_n that_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o most_o good_a man_n and_o religious_a mind_n can_v read_v their_o suffering_n without_o weep_v nor_o remember_v they_o without_o pity_n for_o 1._o claud._n in_o ruff._n lib._n 1._o quis_fw-la prodere_fw-la tanta_fw-la relatu_fw-la funera_fw-la quis_fw-la caedes_fw-la posset_n deflere_fw-la nefandas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a for_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o slaughter_n and_o such_o exquisite_a torture_n as_o the_o christian_n endure_v when_o as_o alii_fw-la flammis_fw-la exusti_fw-la alii_fw-la ferro_fw-la perempti_fw-la alii_fw-la patibulo_fw-la cruciati_fw-la or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o any_o humanity_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o yet_o isidorus_n tell_v we_o persecution_n august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 8._o cyrillus_n catech_n 15._o &_o hypolit_fw-la orat._n the_o fine_a seculi_fw-la the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o so_o do_v s._n aug._n s._n cyril_n and_o hippolytus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o long_o before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o worldly_a senate_n or_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v more_o furious_o rage_n and_o more_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o beside_o the_o accession_n of_o above_o 5000_o year_n experience_n unto_o satan_n natural_a and_o inbred_a sagacity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n and_o subtle_a device_n to_o afflict_v god_n servant_n they_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o assertion_n because_o that_o assertion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v satan_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v as_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o chain_n for_o 1000_o year_n that_o be_v after_o the_o end_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o first_o 10_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n king_n that_o be_v no_o less_o persecutor_n and_o tormentor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n faith_n than_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o all_o which_o time_n of_o 1000_o year_n understand_v satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v how_o understand_v that_o be_v either_o the_o full_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o 1000_o year_n as_o some_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o a_o very_a long_a season_n and_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o 1000_o year_n though_o not_o precise_o such_o a_o term_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o lock_v up_o and_o chain_v and_o his_o power_n so_o abridge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v as_o many_o nor_o persecute_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v have_v effect_v si_fw-la potuisset_fw-la quantum_fw-la vellet_fw-la have_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o when_o his_o 1000_o year_n imprisonment_n shall_v be_v expire_v and_o he_o loosen_a out_o of_o his_o chain_n and_o more_o liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o than_o his_o inveterate_a spite_n and_o his_o revengeful_a malice_n for_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n will_v devise_v the_o mean_n and_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a persecution_n and_o true_o i_o think_v 6._o francisc_n junius_n &_o tilenus_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n &_o balâ—us_n de_fw-fr antich_n cap._n 6._o that_o although_o satan_n be_v not_o full_o loosen_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n till_o now_o of_o late_a yet_o whosoever_o read_v thuanus_n tilenus_n and_o chamier_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o english_a church_n write_v by_o mr._n fox_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o last_o century_n and_o do_v right_o consider_v the_o suffering_n and_o massacre_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o year_n have_v undergo_v in_o france_n germany_n spain_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n round_o about_o and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a dominion_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n in_o former_a age_n 141._o dr_n abbot_n in_o his_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 141._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o monarchy_n and_o be_v still_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o tolerate_v any_o sect_n and_o permit_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_a throughout_o his_o whole_a dominion_n so_o they_o yield_v themselves_o subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o pay_v to_o he_o their_o allot_v contribution_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o mahometan_a law_n and_o superstition_n he_o must_v ingenious_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o isidorus_n and_o the_o other_o father_n aforenamed_a videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o sore_a trouble_n and_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o all_o that_o satan_n raise_v or_o shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o still_o do_v prosecute_v and_o will_v persevere_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o prime_a general_n and_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o perdition_n the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o moses_n and_o job_n martyr_n deut._n 4.32_o etc._n etc._n 32._o v._n 7._o job_n 8.8_o sr_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n we_o ask_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o inquire_v of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o what_o they_o suffer_v and_o how_o they_o be_v handle_v heretofore_o either_o in_o france_n italy_n spain_n or_o germany_n or_o else_o near_a home_n where_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v soon_o find_v and_o better_o know_v of_o we_o in_o ingland_n and_o that_o under_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n marry_o the_o two_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o their_o religion_n that_o our_o chronicle_n do_v mention_v and_o compare_v their_o suffering_n in_o the_o just_a and_o even_a balance_n of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n with_o that_o oppression_n persecution_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o that_o join_v with_o such_o subtlety_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o can_v by_o my_o dull_a pen_n be_v express_v which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 14_o or_o 15_o year_n have_v be_v act_v and_o continue_v here_o in_o this_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n against_o loyal_a subject_n none_o can_v deny_v and_o faithful_a christian_n as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v bear_v witness_n and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o loyalty_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a retain_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o christen_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherein_o they_o live_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o two_o forename_a prince_n to_o be_v favourable_a and_o great_a mercy_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o new_a and_o now_o pretend_a saint_n towards_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o ever_o be_v record_v in_o any_o history_n and_o i_o think_v such_o injustice_n and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o nation_n for_o 1._o when_o king_n hen._n the_o 8._o become_v sacrilegious_a time_n 1._o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o wrong_n do_v in_o k._n hen._n the_o eighth_n time_n i_o have_v no_o other_o term_n for_o his_o do_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o priory_n he_o do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o if_o
the_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o long_a parliament_n how_o gangraena-like_a it_o spread_v itself_o beyond_o decius_n or_o dioclesian_n tyranny_n and_o almost_o in_o these_o part_n like_o adam_n sin_n that_o go_v over_o all_o so_o do_v their_o persecution_n run_v over_o all_o the_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o loyal_a subject_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v feign_v know_v what_o busiris_n or_o phalaris_n dionysian_n dioclesian_n or_o nero_n or_o john_n vasilowic_n the_o great_a russian_a tyrant_n or_o what_o other_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o undo_v so_o many_o worthy_a man_n without_o once_o question_v they_o for_o any_o fault_n or_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o who_o do_v ever_o attempt_v to_o destroy_v so_o many_o only_o for_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o now_o parl._n the_o unparalleled_a persecution_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o long_a parl._n be_v thus_o afflict_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o their_o mean_n how_o shall_v all_o these_o these_o thousand_o of_o most_o worthy_a man_n live_v these_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o work_v and_o use_v not_o to_o dig_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v and_o therefore_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o support_v they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o affliction_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o desperate_a condition_n they_o will_v answer_v as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v to_o i_o and_o like_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o crucifier_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n answer_v judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o let_v they_o live_v how_o they_o listen_v or_o let_v they_o perish_v &_o sic_fw-la periere_fw-la ruinae_fw-la and_o so_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o utter_o perish_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v what_o tyrant_n do_v ever_o live_v since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n what_o king_n what_o pope_n what_o hildebrand_n rome_n hildebrand_n that_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a pope_n of_o rome_n what_o helbrand_n what_o turk_n what_o jew_n what_o man_n what_o devil_n will_v besuch_v a_o apollyon_n as_o to_o cut_v off_o not_o all_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o heathenish_a roman_n with_o that_o bloody_a emperor_n who_o wish_v that_o they_o all_o have_v but_o unum_fw-la collum_n one_o neck_n that_o so_o he_o may_v chap_v it_o off_o uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la with_o one_o blow_n but_o all_o those_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n uno_fw-la halitu_fw-la with_o one_o vote_n one_o breath_n and_o one_o act_n which_o be_v a_o axe_n indeed_o and_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o every_o tree_n that_o bear_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n sure_o i_o think_v none_o can_v have_v devise_v such_o a_o plot_n so_o full_a of_o mischief_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n and_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o so_o void_a of_o humanity_n and_o stuff_v up_o with_o all_o cruelty_n and_o abominable_a impiety_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n thereof_o except_o the_o infernal_a apollyon_n the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o hellish_a misanthropos_n that_o labour_v continual_o to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v unmovable_o reside_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o prompt_v they_o and_o to_o spur_v they_o on_o unto_o the_o same_o or_o else_o that_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v send_v a_o pack_n of_o his_o prime_a captain_n and_o best_a instrument_n out_o of_o hell_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v this_o our_o last_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n under_o the_o long_a parliament_n with_o the_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n or_o the_o arian_n king_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nero_n one_o dioclesian_n one_o constantius_n and_o one_o julian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o here_o among_o we_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o city_n to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n of_o one_o poor_a little_a island_n 2._o the_o formeâ—_n tyrant_n persecute_v they_o for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o they_o allege_v unto_o their_o emperor_n and_o governor_n which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n minutius_n foelix_n and_o other_o but_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o our_o governor_n as_o all_o the_o kingdom_n know_v chap._n ii_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a reform_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ingland_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n be_v full_o reform_v of_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o shall_v creep_v and_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o so_o perfect_o purge_v and_o wherefore_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n antichrist_n what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o distress_a persecute_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n touch_v the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v now_o so_o visible_o see_v and_o so_o universal_o spread_v through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v move_v i_o to_o settle_v my_o thought_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v treat_v and_o foretell_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o under_o his_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a government_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n most_o earnest_o and_o constant_o night_n and_o day_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v i_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o then_o by_o read_v the_o best_a author_n that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o explain_v those_o obscure_a mystery_n and_o to_o further_a i_o to_o undertake_v the_o same_o i_o find_v and_o see_v i._o many_o good_a and_o probable_a argument_n produce_v by_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n 77._o 1._o that_o many_o learned_a author_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n balaeus_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 3._o jun._n in_o apocal._n cap._n 12._o thomson_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 90_o &_o 91._o brightman_n in_o apoc._n downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o thomson_n pag._n 77._o junius_n chytraeus_n tilenus_n maresius_n and_o our_o own_o countryman_n powel_n whitaker_n brightman_n downam_n thomsom_n mede_n and_o other_o very_o learned_a protestant_n and_o worthy_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o tyrannical_a state_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o series_n paparum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o 3_o in_o phocas_n his_o time_n that_o usurp_a emperor_n who_o get_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o child_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 605_o as_o balaeus_n say_v or_o from_o boniface_n the_o 8_o that_o seduce_v and_o imprison_v his_o predecessor_n celestine_n the_o 5_o about_o the_o year_n 1294_o as_o junius_n say_v or_o else_o from_o vitellianus_n the_o musical_a pope_n about_o the_o year_n 666_o as_o thomson_n say_v to_o this_o present_a pope_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o by_o st._n john_n in_o revel_n 13.1_o and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o he_o as_o brightman_n downham_n
the_o monk_n say_v be_v first_o utter_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 605._o boniface_n the_o 8._o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o the_o church_n become_v sanctuary_n for_o malefactor_n holy-day_n be_v appoint_v priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v latine-service_n be_v enjoin_v the_o liturgy_n be_v augment_v the_o pax_n be_v command_v to_o be_v kiss_v image_n be_v adore_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o which_o mr_n mede_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o make_v the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o vestment_n and_o other_o church_n utensil_n be_v consecrate_v time_n mr_n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o civil_a power_n be_v shoulder_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n indulgence_n be_v sell_v and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o absurdity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n petition_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n treâ—t_n the_o manifold_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o these_o abuse_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o first_o meeting_n sess_n 3._o decree_n that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n that_o have_v some_o error_n and_o much_o rude_a latin_a in_o it_o shall_v be_v authentical_a in_o all_o place_n and_o sess_n 4._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n in_o renatis_fw-la the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n until_o they_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o sesse_n 5._o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n concur_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o sess_n 7._o that_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dâ—inceps_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la tiâ—â—num_fw-la exegesis_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n â—5_n &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la and_o then_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n in_o bononia_n sess_n 2._o do_v they_o not_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o sess_n 3._o have_v they_o not_o make_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n two_o gospel-sacrament_n or_o sacramenta_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o 9_o year_n after_o at_o their_o three_o meeting_n sess_n 5._o have_v they_o not_o impower_v the_o pope_n to_o mutilate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n and_o sess_n 6._o have_v they_o not_o conclude_v the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sess_n 8._o do_v they_o not_o give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n in_o levit._n 18._o concern_v marriage_n and_o at_o their_o last_o sess_n have_v they_o not_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n and_o preservation_n of_o relic_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o general_a extensive_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v thus_o prevail_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n respon_n to_o this_o great_a and_o bitter_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o church_n that_o they_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o but_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v without_o question_n and_o other_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n such_o hatred_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o good_a in_o she_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o she_o hold_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ready_a to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v all_o prayer_n and_o service_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o good_a work_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v but_o once_o persuade_v they_o be_v popery_n for_o my_o part_n church_n the_o author_n resolution_n touch_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v myself_o a_o true_a and_o right_a protestant_n and_o a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n until_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n i_o may_v mean_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v perfect_o and_o thorough_o hate_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o it_o and_o for_o her_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o she_o hold_v and_o do_v i_o do_v hearty_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o will_v therein_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o desire_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o pearl_n because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o a_o dunghill_n but_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n and_o point_n that_o e.h._n and_o other_o speak_v of_o and_o object_n against_o she_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v justify_v some_o other_o not_o altogether_o so_o offensive_a as_o a_o groundless_a haâ—red_v against_o popery_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o such_o as_o martial_a speak_v of_o non_fw-la anto_fw-la te_fw-la sabide_v nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la thou_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o o_o sabidus_n but_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o only_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o why_o to_o tell_v thou_o i_o can_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o truth_n i_o love_v thou_o not_o and_o for_o most_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v either_o enormous_a or_o superstitious_a or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o just_o offensive_a to_o god_n people_n and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v apostatise_v and_o recede_v from_o many_o point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o herself_o have_v former_o profess_v especial_o when_o s._n oracul_fw-la mr._n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n plato_n in_fw-la cratilo_fw-it apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n &_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la paul_n write_v unto_o she_o and_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n mede_n have_v full_o show_v how_o that_o church_n have_v backslide_v in_o worship_v mahuzzim_n invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o adore_v of_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n so_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o mighty_a error_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n service_n in_o they_o and_o not_o much_o inferior_a or_o less_o fault_n than_o the_o gentile_n adore_v of_o their_o deastri_fw-la or_o daemon_n which_o be_v the_o deify_n of_o their_o decease_a hero_n such_o as_o hercules_n romulus_n numa_n pompilius_n and_o the_o like_a be_v as_o plato_n apuleius_n plutarch_n and_o other_o testify_v the_o heathen_n do_v though_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blame_v s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n fortunatus_n s._n gregory_n s._n hilary_n james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n eucherius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o that_o mr._n mede_n charge_v to_o have_v do_v too_o undiscreet_o to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o call_v they_o wall_n and_o fortress_n and_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n where_o those_o martyr_n be_v inter_v answer_v mr._n mede_n crimination_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v their_o discretion_n and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n herein_o because_o those_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o christianity_n seek_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v expunge_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o
world_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v all_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n unto_o their_o death_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o the_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n that_o may_v well_o and_o right_o be_v give_v especial_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o martyr_n unto_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o manful_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o christian_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishearten_v of_o the_o weak_a christian_n but_o these_o eulogy_n a_o spur_n to_o inflame_v they_o to_o all_o readiness_n to_o undergo_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n rather_o than_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o their_o christian_a profession_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o those_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n that_o these_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 116.15_o psalm_n 116.15_o right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v some_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o contempt_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a assassinate_n bear_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o s._n paul_n sake_n 27.24_o act._n 27.24_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v other_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o preservation_n he_o extend_v and_o will_v have_v show_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o do_v exceed_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o give_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 79.2_o psal_n 79.2_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o now_o i_o have_v see_v it_o in_o many_o place_n how_o the_o hog_n be_v root_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o dog_n gnaw_v the_o bone_n of_o god_n servant_n apostasy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n make_v not_o this_o apostasy_n and_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o err_v in_o the_o point_v aforenamed_a yet_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o grand_a apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o here_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v no_o rebellion_n against_o their_o governor_n but_o qui_fw-la ducunt_fw-la eam_fw-la seducunt_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o leader_n of_o that_o church_n deceive_v the_o church_n and_o so_o her_o apostasy_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a but_o the_o more_o excusable_a and_o the_o less_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o these_o error_n and_o superstition_n aforenamed_a and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o deface_v but_o not_o nullify_v bespot_v and_o pollute_v but_o not_o destroy_v that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o like_a unto_o a_o false_a woman_n that_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n but_o be_v not_o divorce_v nor_o run_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n religion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o three_o authentic_a creed_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o and_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o publish_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o receive_v the_o two_o gospel_n sacrament_n that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o retain_v the_o wholesome_a form_n and_o reverend_a manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o right_o authorize_v and_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o observe_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n because_o that_o while_o the_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o undig_v up_o all_o superstructure_n of_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n do_v not_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a edifice_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o go_v beyond_o 17._o eccl._n 7.16_o 17._o than_o a_o go_n back_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o be_v too_o righteous_a and_o not_o too_o wicked_a as_o solomon_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o too_o profane_a and_o so_o exceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o observe_v many_o other_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 612._o mr_n mede_n p._n 612._o just_a as_o the_o precise_a pharisee_n require_v the_o people_n to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o mr._n mede_n resolve_v mr._n hartlib_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o assumentis_fw-la which_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o foundation_n so_o likewise_o d._n crakenthorp_n b._n hall_n and_o most_o of_o our_o best_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o 4._o rome_n 4._o nor_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o african_a and_o afiatick_a church_n of_o the_o east_n under_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n and_o the_o european_a church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o master_n of_o that_o church_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n church_n from_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n can_v be_v this_o fall_v away_o and_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o do_v hold_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o 3_o authentic_a creed_n that_o do_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o most_o of_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o most_o point_n that_o be_v of_o moment_n be_v not_o so_o capital_a but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o charitable_a construction_n and_o a_o right_a distinction_n may_v well_o and_o fair_o reconcile_v most_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o most_o temperate_a and_o sober_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n be_v kind_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n be_v not_o rash_a that_o be_v in_o her_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o in_o her_o action_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n make_v those_o fault_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o molehill_n to_o appear_v like_o mountain_n and_o this_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v too_o too_o common_a a_o fault_n both_o among_o the_o popish_a and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n which_o do_v make_v the_o breach_n wide_o and_o the_o difference_n to_o seem_v far_o great_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v which_o make_v i_o often_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v more_o love_n betwixt_o we_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o send_v so_o much_o misprision_n and_o distaste_n betwixt_o we_o as_o there_o be_v question_n and_o now_o the_o foresay_a church_n be_v free_v from_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o apostasy_n the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o it_o apostasy_n what_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v if_o this_o now_o present_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o charge_n of_o a_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
of_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rebellion_n as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n stir_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o such_o a_o discession_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v as_o neither_o leave_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n undig_v up_o or_o unshaken_a nor_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n among_o the_o people_n for_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o ingland_n be_v very_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o most_o respective_o obedient_a unto_o their_o governor_n both_o their_o king_n and_o their_o bishop_n god_n that_o the_o people_n of_o ingland_n be_v good_a subject_n true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o many_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n as_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v so_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v and_o unfeigned_o profess_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n and_o the_o establish_a discipline_n thereof_o and_o do_v according_o for_o well_o nigh_o a_o century_n of_o year_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o discipline_n as_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a government_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o faith_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o this_o kingdom_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n the_o 3_o authentic_a creed_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v the_o 10_o commandment_n publish_v the_o 2_o bless_a sacrament_n administer_v and_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n prescribe_v be_v observe_v practise_v and_o profess_v by_o they_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a and_o confident_a hereof_o and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o church_n have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v use_v to_o serve_v god_n right_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o you_o read_v in_o revel_n 6.9_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o s._n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o soul_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o so_o compile_v a_o abstract_n of_o god_n word_n into_o another_o book_n which_o be_v here_o call_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 20.21_o revel_v 22.19_o and_z ch_z 20.21_o as_o revel_v 20.12_o and_o revel_v 22.19_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o 2_o special_a book_n and_o the_o one_o be_v term_v the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v term_v the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o which_o book_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o faithful_a soul_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o presbyâ—erians_n cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o these_o book_n but_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o these_o slaughter_a soul_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a comfort_n unto_o we_o yet_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o demand_v whether_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o sectary_n of_o these_o 3_o kingdom_n have_v not_o hereby_o resist_v their_o governor_n who_o former_o they_o have_v so_o religious_o observe_v and_o rebel_v war_v kill_v and_o behead_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o my_o reader_n to_o determine_v and_o whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a oath_n practice_n and_o profession_n have_v not_o general_o apostatise_v and_o total_o relapse_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o most_o material_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o all_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o themselves_o former_o teach_v and_o observe_v and_o have_v lead_v their_o congregation_n after_o they_o to_o the_o same_o apostasy_n let_v the_o observer_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n what_o doctrine_n be_v now_o teach_v and_o what_o service_n be_v now_o use_v in_o every_o church_n judge_v hereof_o for_o i_o read_v it_o in_o arise_v evans_n 15._o arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 15._o that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o every_o foolish_a man_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o folly_n and_o so_o now_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o independent_a say_v here_o be_v christ_n the_o presbyterian_a say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v no_o he_o be_v not_o among_o you_o but_o here_o be_v christ_n with_o we_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o sectary_n cry_v and_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v divide_v christ_n and_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o tilenus_n say_v vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la solo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la excerpto_fw-la contenta_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v content_v only_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o aposties_n creed_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a srcipture_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n though_o afterward_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o formulam_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la collectas_fw-la luculentius_fw-la &_o copiosius_fw-la explicuerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o he_o say_v not_o the_o presbyter_n do_v more_o full_o and_o more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v that_o form_n of_o faith_n by_o other_o new_a form_n as_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 169._o tilenus_n exegesis_n pag._n 57_o aphoris_fw-la 169._o and_o controvert_v by_o the_o heretic_n do_v require_v as_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a after_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o profess_v to_o observe_v and_o to_o retain_v this_o form_n of_o faith_n thus_o leave_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o explain_v by_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a bishop_n in_o these_o council_n and_o never_o to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o now_o god_n that_o our_o new_a preacher_n have_v and_o do_v recede_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o
disciple_n at_o the_o quarter-session_n which_o be_v on_o that_o week_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o draw_v a_o bill_n prefer_v it_o to_o the_o bench_n and_o have_v 3_o or_o 4_o witness_n swear_v to_o prove_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n upon_o the_o bench_n that_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a understand_v that_o the_o preacher_n disturb_v be_v a_o bishop_n call_v the_o prosecutor_n of_o the_o bill_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o bill_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o prefer_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o preach_v than_o against_o the_o parson_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o disturb_v he_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o prohibit_v and_o must_v not_o preach_v and_o therefore_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bill_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n wish_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o so_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n he_o do_v because_o he_o wise_o foresee_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a contra_fw-la stimulum_fw-la calcitrare_fw-la to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o general_a session_n hold_v for_o the_o county_n of_o denbigh_n the_o grand_a jury_n consist_v of_o 24_o good_a gentleman_n indict_v the_o preach_a trooper_n for_o disturb_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o the_o judge_n after_o he_o have_v thunder_v his_o threaten_n against_o some_o of_o the_o jury_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o trooper_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o advocate_n quash_v the_o indictment_n a_o very_a good_a judge_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o the_o bishop_n will_v question_v he_o in_o another_o place_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o meet_v such_o another_o judg._n and_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v when_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o enormity_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o these_o time_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a 14.1_o revel_v 13.16_o revelat._n 14.1_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o mark_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o his_o father_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o their_o baptism_n to_o serve_v the_o lamb_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o general_n 6._o canstitut_n apost_n l._n 12._o c._n 6._o and_o never_o to_o backslide_v from_o he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o pomp_n and_o device_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v witness_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o most_o church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o give_v himself_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v his_o badge_n and_o mark_v in_o his_o forehead_n shall_v profess_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petil_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antio_fw-la hom._n 22._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 6._o &_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil_o that_o be_v i_o do_v renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o worship_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o profession_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o forehead_n the_o which_o mark_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o royal_a mark_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o redeemer_n wherein_o the_o christian_n so_o much_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o run_v after_o the_o idol-service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 7._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 6._o epiphan_n de_fw-mi ponder_v &_o mensur_n tertul._n de_fw-fr spect_n c._n 4._o origen_n de_fw-fr spect_n execrat_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 59_o &_o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 7._o by_o the_o art_n of_o chirurgery_n blot_v out_o their_o circumcision_n &_o praeputium_fw-la per_fw-la attractionem_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la as_o josephus_n witness_v many_o of_o they_o use_v to_o do_v they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la characteris_fw-la abolitionem_fw-la to_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o tertul._n isidore_n origen_n and_o s._n august_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o name_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v become_v revolter_n or_o apostata_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o covet_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o i_o know_v none_o of_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n backslider_n and_o apostate_n church_n or_o person_n any_o where_o whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o national_a church_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o the_o donatist_n which_o come_v near_a except_v that_o use_v this_o ancient_a form_n of_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o seal_n and_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o do_v afterward_o so_o execrate_v and_o abhor_v that_o form_n refuse_v the_o mark_n and_o renounce_v the_o very_a seal_n the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o many_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n many_o presbyterian_o independent_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n to_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v do_v or_o especial_o any_o heretic_n or_o apostata_n in_o this_o church_n that_o have_v make_v their_o apostasy_n wide_o and_o more_o general_a than_o these_o man_n have_v do_v for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o t._n cartwright_n and_o penry_n and_o the_o frantic_a parker_n that_o indict_v the_o innocent_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n common_o use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n of_o felony_n adultery_n murder_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a calvinist_n their_o proselyte_n do_v in_o their_o puritanical_a zeal_n start_v aside_o from_o the_o discipline_n and_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n as_o especial_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n yet_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v never_o comprise_v within_o this_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o general_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o adhere_v unto_o these_o master_n but_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyterian_o at_o westminster_n conclude_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o people_n by_o their_o bind_a directory_n and_o determination_n that_o be_v comfirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o require_v they_o strict_o to_o recede_v from_o all_o the_o whole_a establish_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o directory_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o other_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o just_a god_n then_o be_v any_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o great_a heresiarch_n as_o be_v partly_o manifest_v against_o their_o doctrine_n caesar_n b._n montague_n in_o his_o apel_n caesar_n by_o b._n montague_n in_o his_o appello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la and_o by_o dr._n stern_a in_o his_o medela_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o in_o dr._n tailor_n vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n against_o the_o desperate_a and_o most_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n the_o prebsbyterians_n independent_n and_o anapabtist_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n 3.39_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o be_v now_o so_o multiply_v that_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o zervia_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v place_n of_o credit_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o further_a inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o
a_o forcible_a compulsion_n but_o a_o continual_a persuasion_n and_o a_o undeniable_a entreaty_n and_o importunity_n until_o our_o request_n be_v grant_v for_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emman_n 24.29_o luke_n 24.29_o be_v say_v to_o have_v compel_v or_o constrain_v jesus_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o that_o be_v by_o their_o importunity_n and_o not_o by_o any_o forcible_a way_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o compel_v all_o man_n by_o entreat_v they_o with_o continual_a importunity_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a compulsion_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o compel_v they_o that_o be_v quoad_fw-la media_fw-la to_o the_o nieane_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v because_o this_o man_n may_v do_v but_o the_o other_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o s._n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n king_n within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o every_o man_n within_o his_o house_n be_v to_o compel_v and_o to_o cause_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v every_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o show_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o so_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n and_o thy_o maidservant_n 20._o exod_n 20._o and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o their_o church_n profess_v and_o this_o their_o compulsion_n be_v with_o no_o light_a hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o inquisition_n and_o the_o french_a massacre_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o compel_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o only_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v err_v and_o revolt_v from_o their_o belief_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v affirm_v haereses_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la jugulatas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o not_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 67._o john_n 6.66_o 67._o after_o he_o see_v many_o depart_n from_o he_o nunquid_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la vultis_fw-la abire_fw-la and_o will_v you_o go_v away_o likewise_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o hold_v you_o not_o use_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o he_o that_o will_v depart_v let_v he_o depart_v he_o may_v go_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o excommunicate_a and_o deliver_v such_o man_n unto_o satan_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bloodshed_n nor_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n 13.30_o a_o twosold_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v about_o the_o suppression_n and_o punish_v of_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o apostata_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n 1._o when_o the_o member_n and_o true_a professor_n be_v but_o few_o mat._n 13.30_o of_o compel_a man_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o great_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v adhibit_v in_o this_o case_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o that_o a_o double_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v herein_o 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o offender_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o offend_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o such_o offender_n heretic_n or_o apostata_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o not_o spare_v for_o 1._o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o any_o church_n when_o the_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v but_o few_o and_o it_o may_v be_v few_o than_o the_o heretic_o and_o apostata_n it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o rigid_a against_o these_o man_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a policy_n rather_o to_o give_v some_o scope_n to_o these_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a be_v few_o or_o few_o to_o struggle_v against_o many_o many_o and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v as_o well_o and_o assoon_o as_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o worse_a schismatic_n that_o these_o time_n do_v require_v some_o toleration_n of_o religion_n 2._o when_o the_o true_a professor_n be_v many_o 2._o because_o their_o unseasonable_a severity_n and_o rigidness_n towards_o these_o offender_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v other_o enemy_n against_o they_o whereby_o more_o wheat_n shall_v perish_v than_o tare_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o perhaps_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la and_o as_o yet_o unsettle_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o profession_n wherein_o they_o see_v so_o little_a mediocrity_n and_o so_o much_o severity_n use_v and_o true_o in_o these_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o true_a professor_n be_v so_o few_o and_o the_o sectary_n so_o many_o i_o suppose_v this_o gentleness_n moderation_n and_o some_o scope_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v until_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o painful_a preach_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a embrace_v thereof_o but_o 2._o when_o any_o church_n be_v establish_v the_o magistrate_n settle_v and_o the_o true_a professor_n many_o and_o plentiful_a then_o all_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o corrupt_v other_o and_o to_o seduce_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n or_o otherwise_o the_o christian_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n if_o he_o suffer_v such_o offender_n to_o go_v free_a from_o punishment_n for_o if_o he_o punish_v thievery_n and_o spare_a idolatry_n the_o rebel_n and_o runagadoe_n from_o he_o and_o not_o the_o revolter_n from_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o answer_v this_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o king_n asa_n gather_v both_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o all_o the_o stranger_n from_o ephraim_n 13._o 2_o chron._n 15.8_o 13._o manasses_n and_o symeon_n and_o do_v enact_v with_o they_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o idol_n and_o his_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n shall_v be_v slay_v â—7_n exod._n 32._o â—7_n and_o moses_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o sword_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o jehu_n do_v put_v all_o those_o priest_n unto_o the_o sword_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o worship_n baal_n 10.25_o 2_o reg._n 10.25_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o see_v the_o time_n serve_v that_o he_o may_v and_o can_v do_v it_o for_o immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la ne_fw-la pars_fw-la syncer_fw-fr a_o trahatur_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scab_a sheep_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o flock_n lest_o she_o infect_v the_o sound_a one_o and_o so_o must_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o one_o lewd_a fellow_n may_v spoil_v many_o and_o one_o subtle_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a may_v seduce_v many_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o you_o that_o trouble_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n ii_o as_o a_o wise_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o this_o root_n out_o of_o the_o weed_n may_v be_v do_v person_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o like_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v themselves_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o 1._o some_o be_v private_a offender_n 1._o tacit_fw-la offender_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a man_n that_o tacit_o keep_v their_o error_n and_o misbelief_n unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o do_v no_o great_a hurt_n but_o only_o unto_o themselves_o and_o 2._o some_o be_v more_o
of_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o babylon_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o rev._n 17._o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o they_o do_v nimium_fw-la haerere_fw-la cortici_fw-la too_o much_o adhere_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a bark_n of_o the_o text_n that_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o great_a and_o spacious_a confuse_a city_n of_o this_o world_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v civitas_n dei_fw-la the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o s._n aug._n write_v 22_o book_n which_o he_o style_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o be_v typify_v and_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o and_o by_o that_o little_a city_n that_o have_v but_o few_o man_n within_o it_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o flock_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a flock_n which_o a_o little_a city_n will_v well_o contain_v so_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_o great_a city_n that_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n servant_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o can_v be_v no_o less_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o satan_n when_o as_o caetus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o mighty_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a large_a city_n to_o inhabit_v and_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o titus_n besiege_v it_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o agree_v to_o rob_v and_o slay_v all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v among_o they_o until_o titus_n for_o their_o wickedness_n have_v destroy_v they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o bvilder_n of_o old_a babylon_n be_v when_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n of_o several_a mind_n and_o disposition_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o call_v for_o a_o stone_n the_o other_o bring_v he_o clay_n and_o when_o he_o call_v for_o mortar_n he_o bring_v he_o brick_n until_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v both_o their_o work_n and_o themselves_o unto_o confusion_n so_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o great_a metropolis_n of_o several_a desire_n and_o ambition_n the_o one_o hunt_v after_o wealth_n the_o other_o after_o honour_n another_o fill_v with_o malice_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o revenge_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o persecute_v the_o poor_a helpless_a man_n to_o kick_v against_o their_o governor_n to_o despise_v their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rob_v their_o brethren_n until_o they_o do_v confound_v all_o thing_n both_o the_o servant_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o themselves_z by_o a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o a_o most_o fearful_a confusion_n therefore_o their_o city_n be_v term_v babylon_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o material_a city_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n understand_v by_o this_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o that_o city_n whereof_o the_o fellow_n of_o who_o the_o philosopher_n demand_v what_o countryman_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v civis_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la exposition_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n a_o citizen_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o these_o special_a reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o this_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v for_o neither_o old_a rome_n corrupt_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o her_o many_o god_n nor_o new_a rome_n have_v spread_v her_o mahometan_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o especial_o the_o pope_n defile_v all_o the_o region_n of_o christendom_n much_o less_o than_o all_o nation_n with_o his_o superstition_n but_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n i_o may_v free_o speak_v it_o without_o a_o figure_n have_v bewitch_v intoxicated_a and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o quia_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o maligno_fw-la positus_fw-la reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o the_o merchant_n that_o trade_v to_o bring_v commodity_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o be_v not_o all_o make_v rich_a by_o either_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n or_o by_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v rich_a by_o this_o babylon_n but_o all_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v ship_n and_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n make_v rich_a be_v enrich_v by_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o though_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n 20._o revelat._n c._n 18._o 20._o paul_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v at_o rome_n yet_o neither_o rome_n nor_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o assyrian_a nor_o the_o egyptian_a babylon_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o see_v any_o or_o if_o any_o certasn_o not_o many_o of_o those_o holy_a prophet_n that_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a city_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v indeed_o kill_v all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v 18.20_o ribera_n in_o apoc._n 18.20_o to_o kill_v the_o best_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o and_o therefore_o ribera_n demand_v right_o quem_fw-la apostolum_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la prophetam_fw-la persecuta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la seu_fw-la roma_fw-la papalis_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la debeant_fw-la laetare_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la paenis_fw-la which_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o rome_n become_v christian_n persecute_v and_o kill_v 18.24_o revel_v 18.24_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rejoce_v at_o her_o punishment_n reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o in_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v this_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v literal_o true_a without_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o figure_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n reason_n 5_o 5._o because_o of_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o this_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n which_o without_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o many_o other_o shift_n can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v or_o apply_v either_o to_o old_a rome_n or_o new_a rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o one_o city_n whatsoever_o but_o may_v proper_o without_o stretch_v or_o any_o violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o babylon_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 17._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o rome_n as_o j.w._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o will_v rather_o bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mean_v as_o they_o think_v then_o submit_v
christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o and_o by_o those_o shadow_n and_o so_o for_o the_o antichrist_n i_o sin_v no_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n but_o as_o he_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o you_o know_v that_o as_o theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la symbolic_a divinity_n will_v not_o hold_v argument_n so_o type_n and_o figure_n non_fw-la currunt_fw-la quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la do_v not_o hold_v correspondency_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o such_o particular_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o therein_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o antichrist_n be_v typify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n and_o by_o the_o do_n of_o antiochus_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v the_o four_o beast_n 7._o dan._n 7._o that_o typify_v and_o signify_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o other_o ten_o horn_n say_v the_o 10_o horn_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n that_o be_v say_v tremellius_n 1._o be_v the_o 10_o horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o who_o they_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n 2._o antiochus_n soter_n 3._o antiochus_n theos_n 4._o seleucus_n callinichus_n 5._o callinicus_n be_v expel_v ptolomeus_n evergetes_n 6._o ptolomeus_n expel_v seleucus_n ceraunus_n 7._o antiochus_n magnus_fw-la that_o be_v surname_v hyerax_n the_o hawk_n for_o his_o speedy_a expedition_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n and_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 8._o this_o antiochus_n magnus_fw-la be_v eject_v ptolomaeus_n philopater_n 9_o this_o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n be_v eject_v by_o antiochus_n magnus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n seleucus_n philopater_n 10._o this_o seleucus_n be_v kill_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o be_v not_o another_o horn_n beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o cornu_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o be_v at_o his_o first_o beginning_n but_o a_o very_a little_a horn_n indeed_o that_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n just_a as_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o rule_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o antiochus_n and_o under_o his_o person_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o 1._o do_v 1._o the_o thing_n that_o daniel_n say_v antiochus_n shall_v do_v as_o you_o see_v how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n by_o the_o suppression_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o the_o lawful_a king_n so_o shall_v the_o antichrist_n do_v and_o we_o know_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o ejection_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o pope_n as_o the_o history_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o but_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n come_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o dominion_n by_o the_o expulsion_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o lawful_a king_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o my_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o 2._o 7.24_o 2._o a_o opposer_n of_o monarchy_n and_o very_o successful_a dan._n 7.24_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o antiochus_n shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v as_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o grand_a enemy_n of_o regal_a government_n and_o kingly_a majesty_n so_o will_v the_o antichrist_n ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o monarchical_a government_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o do_v but_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o you_o know_v who_o turn_v the_o regal_a government_n of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o montanus_n read_v that_o place_n ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la major_a prioribus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a king_n that_o be_v in_o his_o success_n in_o his_o victory_n in_o his_o revenue_n in_o his_o tax_n in_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o in_o his_o esteem_n among_o his_o neighbour-king_n and_o prince_n so_o be_v antiochus_n so_o the_o antichrist_n will_v be_v so_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o many_o former_a pope_n be_v great_a than_o this_o be_v in_o all_o the_o foresay_a respect_n but_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n lay_v great_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o have_v more_o victory_n and_o better_a success_n in_o their_o proceed_n than_o many_o other_o former_a king_n kingdom_n 3._o a_o overthrower_n of_o three_o king_n or_o kingdom_n let_v they_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 3._o the_o prophet_n say_v this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v this_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n tres_fw-la reges_fw-la humiliabit_fw-la shall_v bring_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o humble_a three_o king_n as_o montanus_n read_v it_o or_o tres_fw-la reges_fw-la deprimet_fw-la he_o shall_v depress_v and_o overthrow_v or_o subdue_v three_o king_n as_o tremellius_n translate_v it_o for_o he_o drive_v out_o of_o syria_n 1._o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n 2._o his_o own_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n and_o 3._o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v appertain_v so_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v overthrow_v three_o king_n say_v cornelius_z a_o lapide_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v so_o yet_o but_o i_o know_v who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suppress_v tres_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la rege_fw-la and_o to_o have_v subdue_v three_o kingdom_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o may_v well_o be_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n blasphemer_n 4._o a_o great_a blasphemer_n 4._o the_o prophet_n go_v on_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v say_v tremellius_n blasphemus_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la he_o shall_v utter_v such_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v they_o so_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v say_v the_o evangelist_n rev._n 13.6_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o pope_n have_v do_v 13.6_o rev._n 13.6_o i_o will_v excuse_v none_o of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o shall_v yet_o show_v to_o you_o hereafter_o what_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o be_v publish_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o sectary_n adherent_n and_o offspring_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n which_o may_v therefore_o very_o well_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o antiochus_n and_o with_o the_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o be_v 5._o 7._o 5._o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 2_o maâ—h_n 7._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o antiochus_n sanctos_fw-la excelsorum_fw-la deteret_fw-la as_o tremellius_n read_v it_o i.e._n say_v he_o contumeliosissimus_fw-la &_o atrocissimus_fw-la tyrannus_n erit_fw-la in_o populum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v the_o bitter_a and_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o pharaoh_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o especial_o the_o cruel_a butcher_a and_o torture_v of_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o child_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n 7.25_o dan._n 7.25_o nor_o the_o chaldean_a nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o any_o other_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n be_v ever_o so_o bloody_a and_o so_o cruel_a unto_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o assyrian_a antiochus_n be_v and_o our_o bible_n read_v it_o he_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o our_o history_n tell_v we_o the_o pope_n have_v wear_v out_o and_o be_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o grieve_v i_o much_o to_o think_v and_o it_o will_v grieve_v i_o much_o more_o to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o and_o how_o many_o worthy_a noble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n within_o these_o few_o year_n time_n 6._o a_o changer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o time_n by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n you_o know_v and_o i_o fear_v that_o when_o god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n the_o long_a parliament_n will_v not_o be_v find_v guiltless_a 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n
say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o name_n jehova_n and_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o the_o other_o usual_a and_o proper_a title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o discover_v and_o make_v god_n know_v unto_o we_o as_o his_o work_n his_o word_n his_o title_n his_o attribute_n and_o the_o like_a because_o god_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n that_o can_v make_v he_o know_v unto_o we_o or_o full_o express_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o say_v unto_o moses_n 13.14_o exod._n 13.14_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v he_o so_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n notion_n and_o expression_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n do_v therein_o and_o thereby_o deny_v god_n and_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o the_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leber_n secundus_fw-la cap._n i._n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v erect_v and_o build_v the_o christian_a church_n who_o they_o be_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o use_v after_o their_o kill_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v resuscicate_v and_o revive_v and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v after_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v finish_v our_o love_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o like_o pharoahs_n butler_n so_o unmindful_a of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o inform_v his_o best_a belove_a desciple_n and_o servant_n ichn_n of_o those_o chief_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v find_v and_o must_v so_o undergo_v here_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o until_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o distress_a servant_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n church_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o foretell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v foreshow_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v the_o better_o either_o study_n by_o our_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n wise_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o or_o manful_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o undergo_v they_o which_o may_v the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o patient_o be_v do_v be_v expect_v for_o to_o come_v quia_fw-la tela_fw-la previsa_fw-la minus_fw-la nocent_a because_o expect_a trouble_n be_v always_o less_o dangerous_a and_o not_o any_o way_n so_o grievous_a as_o those_o that_o do_v sudden_o surprise_v we_o and_o rush_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o a_o med_a man_n and_o this_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o war_n and_o conflict_n that_o she_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n that_o she_o must_v suffer_v the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n st._n john_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o angel_n have_v show_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foreshow_v i_o intend_v only_o to_o handle_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o author_n chief_o aim_v to_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o place_n what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o which_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v principal_o mean_v or_o at_o least_o most_o probable_o applicable_a to_o these_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n that_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o stage_n whereupon_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o tragedy_n here_o in_o these_o three_o ghapter_n mention_v be_v evident_o see_v act_v as_o they_o be_v foreshow_v i_o confess_v the_o burden_n that_o herein_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o the_o charge_n very_o great_a and_o i_o have_v often_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n undertake_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o he_o undertake_v that_o as_o daniel_n say_v give_v wisdom_n and_o reveal_v secret_n dan._n 2.21_o &_o 22._o and_o that_o have_v reveal_v these_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o unto_o i_o who_o without_o his_o help_n can_v understand_v just_a nothing_o but_o with_o his_o assistance_n may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n without_o his_o help_n can_v do_v and_o herein_o i_o presume_v not_o positive_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o other_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o only_o do_v set_v down_o what_o i_o very_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la quid_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la now_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n chap._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o author_n 11_o chap._n in_o brief_a be_v this_o 1._o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n the_o angel_n set_v down_o to_o st._n john_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o fiery_a trial_n their_o persecution_n and_o their_o suffering_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n term_v here_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o chap._n 12_o chap._n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o show_v the_o trouble_n cross_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o spite_n of_o her_o persecutor_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v assist_v and_o deliver_v from_o they_o all_o 3._o chap._n 13_o chap._n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o persecute_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v instruct_v and_o instigate_v the_o antichrist_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o all_o his_o impiety_n and_o he_o show_v the_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o and_o of_o other_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o 11.1_o 1._o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o chap._n 11.1_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a book_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n he_o say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o reed_n like_v to_o a_o rod_n or_o a_o measure_n pole_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_z and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o and_o we_o find_v that_o this_o measure_v reed_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o ruin_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o measure_a place_n and_o sometime_o to_o build_v and_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o same_o and_o some_o interpreter_n who_o e._n h._n follow_v do_v understand_v it_o here_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o dissipation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n christian_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o then_o temple_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v on_o and_o very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v measure_v we_o shall_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v edify_v to_o be_v rear_v up_o and_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o new_a form_n and_o to_o have_v new_a ordinance_n and_o new_a sacrament_n far_o better_o than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n as_o beza_n
say_v reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o old_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v already_o destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o the_o jew_n vanquish_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o they_o have_v win_v their_o city_n before_o this_o measure_v reed_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o the_o dectruction_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v he_o a_o reed_n to_o measure_v their_o dissipation_n after_o they_o be_v dissipate_v and_o their_o destruction_n after_o they_o be_v destroy_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o this_o temple_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o beza_n therefore_o translate_v by_o add_v illam_fw-la sciliet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o illud_fw-la scilicet_fw-la templum_fw-la which_o signify_v here_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o not_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n but_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o edify_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v already_o dissipate_v and_o their_o ceremony_n now_o be_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o witness_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ruint_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o likewise_o command_v to_o measure_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o build_n up_o and_o not_o of_o their_o destroy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o that_o worship_n he_o but_o the_o court_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v 4.9_o 2_o chron._n 4.9_o the_o same_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o churchyard_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o common_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n as_o mr._n mede_n say_v but_o also_o to_o the_o infidel_n worldling_n 3._o mr._n mede_n part_n 2._o page_n 3._o hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o the_o jew_n term_v gentile_n that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o material_a church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o measure_v to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v make_v true_a christian_n &_o right_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n be_v account_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n profess_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v only_o know_v in_o jury_n 79.1_o psal_n 79.1_o and_o his_o name_n only_o great_a in_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v but_o idolater_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o those_o image_n that_o be_v no_o god_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o profane_a worldly_a man_n and_o lewd_a liver_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o better_a form_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o any_o of_o god_n people_n and_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v these_o hypocrite_n worldling_n and_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o god_n temple_n receive_v into_o the_o visible_a &_o material_a church_n among_o god_n people_n &_o be_v account_v as_o god_n child_n and_o good_a christian_n yet_o be_v not_o measure_v nor_o build_v by_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o regard_v not_o upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n that_o be_v true_o ingraft_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o faith_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v when_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o will_v be_v after_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n that_o be_v 13.5_o how_o long_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n c._n 13.5_o most_o grievous_o persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v measure_v and_o right_o build_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o witness_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 42_o month_n which_o space_n and_o length_n of_o time_n do_v sune_n chronize_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o space_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n that_o the_o antichrict_a be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o molest_a and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 42_o month_n cap._n 13._o verse_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o profane_a worldling_n &_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o antichrist_n &_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o molest_v &_o persecute_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n until_o which_o appearance_n and_o come_n of_o he_o the_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v quiet_a in_o a_o fair_a manner_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v power_n say_v our_o translation_n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o be_v instruct_v guide_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o there_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n church_n 2._o of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o builder_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o two_o witness_n he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o witness_n that_o shall_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o to_o show_v their_o endowment_n qualification_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o restore_v again_o but_o now_o touch_v these_o two_o witness_n witness_n who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o most_o of_o all_o unconsent_v who_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n quote_v 4_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o malachy_n 4._o and_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n eccles_n c._n 48._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 44.16_o s._n math._n relate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 17._o c._n 11._o and_o st._n john_n in_o this_o very_a place_n here_o treat_v of_o reve._n 11._o c._n 3._o and_o to_o these_o he_o adjoin_v seven_o or_o eight_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a commentator_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n 3._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr româ—n_fw-fr pontific_a l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o do_v all_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n these_o two_o witness_n be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v now_o preserve_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o office_n they_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o space_n
of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n that_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a just_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n preach_v after_o he_o be_v baptise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o antichrist_n about_o one_o month_n before_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o papist_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o fiction_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o show_v their_o vanity_n for_o that_o bibliander_n and_o chytraeus_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o these_o place_n 11.14_o chytraeus_n in_o c._n 11._o apoc._n math._n 11.14_o and_o have_v full_o show_v howthese_n be_v the_o mistake_v of_o those_o father_n and_o but_o mere_a fancy_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n dream_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v shall_v be_v elias_n the_o tisbite_n that_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n exposition_n 2_o 6._o dr._n hammond_n in_o apoc_n c._n 11._o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o other_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v understand_v two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o convert_v jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o these_o berchochabas_n a_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n whereof_o eusebius_n write_v do_v kill_v in_o the_o civil_a dissension_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o author_n testify_v but_o as_o unlikely_a as_o the_o former_a fiction_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n 1_o contrary_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o convert_v jew_n and_o another_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a church_n which_o may_v produce_v a_o great_a division_n and_o bring_v many_o inconvenience_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o as_o both_o people_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o deputy_n shepherd_n that_o be_v one_o bishop_n under_o christ_n in_o one_o city_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v subordinate_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o that_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a for_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o revelation_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o thing_n especial_o thing_n public_o do_v and_o not_o conceal_v but_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o berchochabas_n be_v suppress_v by_o rufus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n about_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v two_o bishop_n be_v slay_v long_o before_o this_o revelation_n be_v show_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o not_o unlikely_a because_o eusebius_n name_v 15_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o succeed_v one_o another_o before_o xistus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o adrian's_n time_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o berchochabas_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n because_o none_o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o that_o beast_n under_o which_o note_n the_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v any_o way_n agree_v with_o berchochabas_n for_o he_o never_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o he_o never_o profess_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o wrought_v any_o sign_n or_o wonder_n nor_o go_v about_o his_o work_n sly_o &_o mysterious_o as_o the_o antichrist_n do_v but_o he_o go_v about_o his_o design_n open_o and_o plain_o aperto_fw-la mart_n with_o arm_a troop_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o killer_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n nor_o these_o witness_n to_o be_v those_o two_o suppose_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exposition_n 3_o loc_n francisc_n junius_n in_o loc_n other_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v understand_v it_o general_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o two_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n contemptibleness_n and_o fewness_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o harvest_n indeed_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v two_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o especial_o 16._o deut._n 19.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o mat._n 18._o v._n 16._o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o another_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n according_a as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o two_o when_o as_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o christ_n speak_v it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v but_o very_o few_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v of_o the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o word_n and_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 11.4.5_o apoc._n c._n 11.4.5_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o our_o last_o translation_n add_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o point_n the_o word_n power_n unto_o the_o text_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o be_v 11.3_o apoc._n c._n 11.3_o during_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o exposition_n 4_o other_o do_v conceive_v that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o two_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o expound_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v offer_v violence_n and_o so_o kill_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n for_o the_o violence_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v offer_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o but_o though_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o so_o dead_a witness_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n true_o expound_v be_v by_o far_o the_o clear_a and_o the_o sure_a witness_n of_o he_o but_o be_v turn_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v very_o often_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v by_o these_o witness_n because_o they_o can_v proper_o nor_o indeed_o any_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v when_o the_o truth_n may_v only_o be_v wound_v and_o for_o a_o time_n suppress_v but_o never_o kill_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v quia_fw-la magna_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalet_fw-la as_o zorchabel_n prove_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a shift_n
it_o and_o prosper_v which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n lib._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o far_o mr._n mede_n wherein_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la virum_fw-la we_o have_v this_o learned_a man_n hucusque_fw-la hucusque_fw-la ingenuous_o confess_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v our_o sin_n our_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n and_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n which_o do_v always_o follow_v the_o pillage_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v see_v the_o unparalleled_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o incredible_a contempt_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o trample_n of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o christ_n his_o school_n underfoot_o that_o we_o see_v now_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v as_o much_o as_o i_o if_o not_o more_o but_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o kill_v as_o he_o fear_v turk_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o turk_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o kill_n must_v be_v there_o because_o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v bear_v witness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o beast_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a unto_o you_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o rise_v in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n then_o after_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v eject_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v tormentor_n how_o the_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n rejoice_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v gist_n see_v hest_n 9.19_o and_o 22._o isai_n 9.3_o earthly_a man_n account_v those_o that_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n their_o tormentor_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v for_o very_a joy_n that_o those_o witness_n be_v vanquish_v and_o suppress_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o jovial_a and_o much_o more_o exercise_v the_o jollity_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o jubilee_n now_o and_o send_v gratulatory_a present_n and_o make_v feast_n for_o colonel_n and_o captain_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o war_n and_o suppress_v these_o two_o witness_n and_o so_o rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n gaudebunt_fw-la gaudio_fw-la maximo_fw-la they_o will_v rejoice_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v rejoice_v before_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o jubilee_n and_o great_a joy_n be_v not_o omit_v to_o be_v here_o render_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o these_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v the_o king_n by_o his_o just_a law_n his_o powerful_a sword_n that_o former_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o like_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o root_v out_o the_o refractory_a carnal_a and_o lewd_a liver_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o rebuke_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n &_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o conrt_n and_o so_o the_o witness_n vex_v they_o by_o their_o reproof_n and_o by_o their_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o inflict_v penance_n and_o impose_v fine_n imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o the_o scandalous_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_v of_o the_o say_v civil_a rule_n and_o government_n there_o be_v some_o restraint_n to_o bridle_v those_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n &_o to_o curb_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o gallop_v so_o fast_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a course_n for_o which_o bridle_v and_o hinder_v of_o they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o their_o evil_n and_o wicked_a way_n these_o two_o witness_n be_v deem_v by_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o very_a enemy_n and_o their_o great_a tormentor_n and_o now_o i_o demand_v suppress_v how_o the_o carnal_a &_o worldly_a man_n do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n suppress_v if_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o lewd_a liver_n adulterer_n sabbath_n breaker_n drunkard_n and_o the_o like_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o rejoice_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o king_n kill_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n suppress_v and_o their_o court_n that_o restrain_v their_o outrage_n and_o impiety_n quite_o abolish_v for_o though_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o honest_a man_n do_v mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v only_a cives_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o free_a citizen_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v none_o of_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o monarch_n or_o supreme_a governor_n to_o punish_v their_o unjust_a do_n and_o no_o bishop_n court_n to_o question_v they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o to_o prohibit_v any_o lewdness_n and_o exorbitance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o many_o place_n live_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n listen_v and_o do_v now_o what_o they_o listen_v in_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v run_v and_o preach_v without_o a_o calling_n and_o so_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o sect_n heresy_n and_o error_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o lascivous_a friar_n mane_fw-la filium_fw-la virgin_n praedicant_fw-la in_o choro_fw-la nocte_fw-la filium_fw-la veneris_fw-la agitant_fw-la in_o thoro_fw-la so_o may_v we_o far_o more_o just_o say_v it_o of_o these_o unlawful_a uncalled_a and_o unlearned_a earthly_a preacher_n that_o prate_v and_o preach_v and_o say_v and_o say_v and_o all_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o hide_v their_o wantonness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v kill_v dead_a that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o farthfull_a christian_n shall_v be_v tread_v underfoot_o so_o long_o as_o the_o witness_n shall_v remain_v dead_a and_o shall_v for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a lie_n unbury_v without_o their_o last_o honour_n without_o favour_n and_o without_o any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o worldly_a man_n rejoice_v for_o their_o dejection_n and_o all_o this_o while_n that_o the_o witness-bearer_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o stink_a carcase_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o st._n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v c._n 11.2_o tread_a under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a that_o serve_v not_o god_n and_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o their_o own_o ungodly_a way_n so_o shall_v the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n worldling_n and_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o these_o gentile_n profane_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n the_o oratory_n and_o all_o other_o place_n consecrate_v for_o god_n service_n when_o the_o font_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n shall_v be_v
conceive_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o her_o son_n and_o the_o dragon_n eat_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o speedy_a devour_a of_o her_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a so_o the_o dragon_n be_v watch_v this_o woman_n and_o be_v still_o watch_v to_o devour_v every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n male_a or_o female_a and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v v._o 5._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n who_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n where_o we_o be_v pass_v the_o plain_a and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o when_o we_o do_v find_v so_o many_o path_n and_o such_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o his_o take_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4.1_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 28._o &_o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o math._n 2.16_o &c_n &c_n 4.1_o for_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man_n child_n do_v understand_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n by_o herod_n his_o grand_a instrument_n seek_v immediate_o to_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o st._n matthew_n show_v and_o also_o tempt_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n declare_v but_o against_o this_o e._n h._n do_v right_o oppose_v 44._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la pag._n 44._o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v past_a but_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v already_o past_a well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n as_o rupertus_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o woman_n constantine_n e._n h._n lococitato_n by_o this_o child_n understand_v the_o great_a constantine_n and_o therefore_o e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o author_n do_v understand_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o cruel_a deal_n and_o sad_a condition_n that_o she_o sustain_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v she_o from_o those_o tyrant_n by_o raise_v up_o constantine_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o manchild_n that_o the_o church_n then_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v to_o subdue_v licinius_n and_o maxentius_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o adhear_v to_o they_o with_o his_o victorious_a sword_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o infidel_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o be_v place_v in_o god_n throne_n when_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o which_o exposition_n reject_v the_o former_a exposition_n reject_v though_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a and_o plausible_a yet_o can_v i_o yield_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n because_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n that_o be_v without_o she_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o her_o belly_n that_o be_v a_o child_n within_z her_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o child_n birth_n pain_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v dolour_n parturientis_fw-la the_o very_a pang_n and_o pain_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torqueo_fw-la to_o be_v grieve_v or_o vex_v and_o wrest_v with_o pain_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o she_o cry_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o will_v feign_v have_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o manchild_n here_o mean_v neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o yield_v that_o this_o manchild_n shall_v signify_v constantine_n the_o great_a reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o this_o woman_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o then_o before_o constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcinctasole_n clothe_v or_o gird_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o point_n of_o particular_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v she_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n alter_v the_o death_n of_o valens_n and_o gratian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o those_o great_a light_n 382._o the_o woman_n not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n till_o 382._o that_o god_n then_o raise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o expel_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v former_o raise_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o still_o pester_v the_o church_n st._n hierome_n st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v right_o term_v basilius_n magnus_n great_a st._n basill_n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n be_v style_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a as_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o revelation_n be_v call_v john_n the_o divine_a epiphanius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sun_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v like_a star_n and_o when_o like_o the_o sun_n and_o many_o more_o most_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o former_o while_o those_o heretic_n that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n record_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o say_a truth_n shine_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o during_o those_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chief_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o prime_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n 1.20_o revelat._n 1.20_o be_v call_v seven_o star_n for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v compare_v unto_o twelve_o star_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o her_o chief_a teacher_n be_v but_o star_n and_o shine_v to_o she_o but_o as_o star_n though_o the_o light_n which_o these_o star_n send_v forth_o be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 382._o and_o about_o that_o time_n 115._o reignolds_n devitis_n imperat._n fol._n 115._o be_v the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n say_v reignolds_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o that_o although_o the_o church_n like_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n be_v pain_v before_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n yet_o be_v she_o most_o of_o all_o torment_a when_o the_o child_n be_v near_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o the_o church_n have_v her_o pang_n in_o those_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o
the_o divine_n into_o their_o cloister_n which_o be_v the_o church_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o she_o angel_n mr._n mede_n pag._n 40._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o there_o to_o let_v she_o escape_v free_a from_o his_o assault_n but_o be_v will_v now_o prosecute_v another_o kind_n of_o combat_n with_o she_o which_o he_o have_v only_o begin_v before_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o like_a to_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o former_a conflict_n and_o that_o combat_n shall_v be_v not_o as_o e._n h._n and_o mr._n mede_n do_v imagine_v the_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o the_o dragon_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n therein_o but_o bellum_fw-la dogmaticum_fw-la a_o verbal_a war_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a scholastic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a war_n like_o the_o pharsalian_a civil_a war_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o war_n and_o so_o be_v this_o ecclesiastical_a war_n that_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o grand_a captain_n the_o proselyte_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n pelagius_n manichaeus_n aerius_n the_o trinitarian_n millenaries_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o litter_n do_v still_o prosecute_v to_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o war_n to_o be_v no_o bloody_a war_n war._n the_o heretical_a war._n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a war_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o this_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o can_v signify_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n because_o that_o neither_o war_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o any_o other_o trouble_n can_v come_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o war_n must_v be_v not_o the_o world_n simple_o consider_v which_o be_v never_o call_v heaven_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o ark_n that_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o eternal_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o our_o bloody_a war_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a heretical_a and_o no_o bloody_a war_n no_o worldly_a war._n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o michael_n and_o his_o prince_n 1.20_o revelat._n 1.20_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n that_o he_o assi_v his_o angel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 10.13_o dan._n 10.13_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n the_o heretic_n that_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o will_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v deem_v and_o esteem_v angel_n but_o this_o heavenly_a angel_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o make_v this_o war_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o christ_n reason_n 3_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o that_o in_o this_o war_n we_o find_v none_o slay_v nor_o any_o blood_n spill_v as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n as_o well_o the_o arian_n king_n as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o this_o war_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o foreign_a bloody_a war_n but_o of_o a_o verbal_a spiritual_a war_n wage_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o all_o external_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n but_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n nor_o hinder_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o raise_v and_o prosecute_v this_o heretical_a war._n and_o yet_o now_o heretic_n how_o the_o church_n prevail_v against_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o woman_n former_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o war_n against_o the_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v vanquish_v in_o patientia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la through_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o here_o in_o this_o second_o war_n she_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v 11._o c._n 12._o v._n 11._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o angel_n vanquish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n v._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v confute_v and_o silence_v in_o prudentia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o learned_a writing_n and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n or_o cannon_n shoot_v or_o any_o other_o such_o outward_a force_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o use_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n do_v and_o now_o do_v in_o many_o place_n because_o they_o be_v command_v with_o st._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n and_o it_o be_v for_o none_o but_o the_o satellite_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 26.52_o math._n 26.52_o and_o the_o jannizary_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o witness_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n then_o christus_fw-la mr._n mede_n pag._n 40._o michael_n significat_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la certe_fw-la nullus_fw-la nifi_n jesus_n christus_fw-la the_o dragon_n be_v by_o michael_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o michael_n fignifi_v and_o not_o by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n or_o of_o the_o seven_o arch_a angel_n as_o mr._n mede_n think_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o all_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o prime_a angel_n the_o heresiarche_n have_v invent_v and_o sow_v among_o god_n people_n be_v confute_v and_o root_v out_o of_o these_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o these_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a purity_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o right_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o painful_a diligence_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v fair_o begin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o war_n when_o obtain_v continue_v and_o better_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n but_o not_o clear_o do_v and_o perfect_o finish_v until_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n nor_o any_o where_o so_o pure_o do_v as_o in_o these_o our_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v unto_o you_o before_z there_o ensue_v a_o twofold_a act_n or_o a_o double_a consequence_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n over_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 1._o the_o triumph_n rejoice_v and_o jopaean_a of_o the_o conqueror_n 12.11_o the_o twofold_a consequence_n of_o the_o church_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o heretic_n cap._n 12.11_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o fretful_a wrath_n and_o continue_a malice_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n 1._o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o church_n c._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o you_o must_v first_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v salvation_n come_v and_o it_o be_v come_v long_o before_o when_o christ_n have_v full_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o salvation_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n from_o sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v come_v by_o christ_n long_v before_o but_o for_o our_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v now_o come_v that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o
come_v rejoice_v a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o rejoice_v and_o not_o before_o because_o that_o till_o now_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v either_o with_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o without_o or_o with_o intestine_a broil_n and_o heresy_n from_o within_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n and_o false_a traducer_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o misapply_v their_o say_n misconstr_v their_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o meaning_n and_o make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o think_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v consute_v and_o silence_v 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a persecution_n both_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o arian_n when_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o value_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o yield_v they_o most_o free_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o brief_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o uniform_a rule_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a justify_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o service_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o publish_v unto_o the_o people_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o therefore_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n use_v 12_o heretic_n 1._o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o you_o bless_a spirit_n and_o holy_a angel_n that_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n rejoice_v now_o much_o more_o for_o these_o great_a victory_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o last_o victory_n that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o you_o the_o metaphorical_a heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n reside_v rejoice_v you_o as_o you_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o false_a traducer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v pure_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n righty_a administer_v and_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n v._o 12._o that_o be_v sea_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o worldling_n hypocrite_n bloody_a man_n and_o loose_a liver_n for_o the_o earth_n signifi_v earthly_a man_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o loose_a roar_a and_o rage_a element_n cold_a and_o moist_a and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n roarer_n and_o furious_a man_n that_o have_v not_o any_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o those_o also_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_v only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o benefit_v their_o country_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o show_v the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o place_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o do_v pass_v all_o sea_n into_o all_o foreign_a land_n woe_n wo_n unto_o all_o those_o because_o that_o he_o which_o can_v not_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v so_o firm_o stand_v and_o so_o stout_o oppose_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o catch_v these_o soon_o enough_o within_o his_o net_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o all_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a wrath_n and_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o vex_v not_o only_o for_o his_o former_a foil_n and_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o also_o most_o especial_o for_o that_o now_o after_o these_o victory_n he_o know_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a space_n to_o recruit_v and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v revenge_v his_o former_a foyl_n and_o therefore_o 2._o heretic_n 2._o the_o bloody_a and_o the_o most_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o go_v present_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o throw_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a art_n to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o now_o the_o dragon_n begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o rage_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 13._o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v all_o her_o child_n all_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o especial_o her_o lie_v child_n be_v leave_v pretty_a quiet_a while_o the_o spiritual_a and_o dogmatic_a war_n last_v that_o rage_v most_o of_o all_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o now_o that_o war_n be_v end_v the_o church_n reform_v superstition_n expunge_v and_o all_o the_o heresy_n confute_v the_o dragon_n vanquish_v his_o angel_n suppress_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o right_o discharge_v the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n the_o corrupt_a unreformed_a church_n he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n already_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v new_o molest_v and_o exceed_o persecute_v with_o great_a wrath_n say_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v with_o a_o bloody_a war_n and_o a_o great_a war_n and_o a_o far_o more_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a war_n and_o a_o more_o violent_a and_o more_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n and_o persecution_n of_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o this_o dragon_n at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o persecution_n show_v signify_v by_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o omit_v to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_a saint_n and_o distress_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o to_o encourage_v they_o with_o the_o more_o constancy_n to_o persist_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o dragon_n that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v many_o hundred_o year_n to_o prosecute_v that_o heretical_a and_o dogmatic_a war_n yet_o now_o know_v and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rage_n and_o to_o wage_v this_o new_o revive_v bloody_a war_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v bestir_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o harvest_n that_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v thus_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o down_o 11.2_o cap._n 12.14_o c._n 11_o 8_o &_o v._o 11._o c._n 13_o 5._o c._n 11.2_o be_v but_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o signify_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n shall_v prevail_v against_o god_n servant_n and_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n under_o foot_n for_o all_o these_o time_n thus_o express_v by_o several_a term_n and_o expression_n time_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o time_n as_o of_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o 42_o month_n and_o do_v synechronize_v and_o cohere_v for_o the_o
worldling_n and_o profane_a liver_n whatsoever_o and_o whersoever_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o can_v escape_v a_o common_a plague_n while_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o determination_n and_o extension_n of_o these_o three_o great_a woe_n woe_n the_o 3_o great_a woe_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v to_o shall_fw-mi 1._o woe_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n thus_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o first_o woe_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n for_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o deity_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n whereof_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o constantinus_n capronimus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n that_o consist_v of_o 338._o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a causer_n and_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v for_o the_o same_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v now_o fall_v or_o fall_v woe_n 2._o woe_n or_o most_o like_a to_o fall_v upon_o these_o western_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o to_o play_v his_o part_n for_o that_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n settle_v and_o establish_v among_o they_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o wild_a wantonness_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o suppress_v their_o governor_n to_o slay_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v most_o perfect_a hypocrite_n to_o lead_v a_o most_o worldly_a life_n far_o worse_o than_o either_o papist_n or_o pagan_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o wizard_n of_o piety_n and_o saintship_n the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o will_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v very_o speedy_o after_o the_o end_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n shall_v fall_v most_o heavy_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o former_a woe_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a liver_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n woe_n 3._o woe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n annex_v to_o our_o bibles_n which_o may_v if_o not_o answer_v cross_a much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v former_o explain_v for_o francis_n junius_n a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o not_o mean_o learn_v in_o his_o note_n join_v to_o theodore_n beza_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o this_o 12_o chapter_n understand_v by_o this_o woman_n 5._o junius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 12._o chapter_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o sometime_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o signify_v the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n signify_v the_o jewish_a christian_n or_o christian_a jew_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v it_o into_o a_o little_a village_n call_v pella_n as_o eusebius_n write_v and_o remain_v there_o a_o postrema_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la defectione_n ad_fw-la vrbis_fw-la excidium_fw-la usque_fw-la from_o the_o last_o fall_v away_o or_o revolt_v of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o by_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v after_o she_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n that_o undergo_v the_o war_n and_o sustain_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o roman_n bring_v upon_o that_o nation_n whereby_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v in_o pella_n do_v escape_v that_o flood_n of_o affliction_n that_o otherwise_o must_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o cry_v in_o the_o air_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o and_o so_o he_o conceive_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n express_v in_o the_o 14_o v._o where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o he_o right_o expound_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n reject_v the_o foresay_a interpretation_n of_o junius_n reject_v express_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n which_o he_o also_o right_o expound_v to_o signify_v 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n but_o he_o misapply_v this_o second_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n as_o appeareth_z reason_n 1_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o woman_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v govern_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n and_o their_o under_a magistrate_n and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n minister_n for_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n himself_o expound_v it_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o pella_n be_v not_o so_o long_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o these_o witness_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n else_o that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o woman_n reason_n 2_o 2._o in_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o st._n domitian_n and_o c._n 4.1_o dr._n hammond_n in_o apoc_n ex_fw-la epiphanio_n baeresi_fw-la 51._o irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la libro_fw-la 5._o balaus_n l_o 3_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o domitian_n john_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v plain_o unto_o our_o evangelist_n c._n 1._o 19_o and_o this_o time_n when_o st._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n and_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n that_o banish_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o some_o man_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n do_v imagine_v and_o as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o more_o full_o to_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v and_o as_o balaeus_n beza_n maresius_n and_o the_o most_o of_o our_o best_a late_a writer_n do_v assent_v to_o irenaeus_n testimony_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 98._o and_o these_o believe_a jew_n flee_v to_o pella_n either_o when_o vespasian_n begin_v the_o war_n or_o when_o titus_n his_o son_n come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 73._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n that_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o 72_o and_o therefore_o those_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v reason_n 3_o 3._o in_o that_o their_o be_v in_o pella_n that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n can_v be_v but_o little_a better_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o billetting_n our_o enemy_n soldier_n and_o our_o plunder_v our_o command_a and_o other_o abuse_n that_o be_v incident_a unto_o we_o by_o and_o from_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o war_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietassque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castrasequuntur_fw-la then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n save_v only_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o life_n when_o perhaps_o their_o other_o trouble_n and_o abuse_n be_v no_o way_n jess_n if_o not_o in_o some_o respect_n
far_o great_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o their_o be_v in_o pella_n can_v not_o fignifie_v the_o earth_n open_v of_o her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n of_o their_o affliction_n which_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o endure_v in_o full_a measure_n reason_n 4_o 4._o in_o that_o pella_n be_v but_o a_o little_a village_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n unto_o it_o as_o shall_v move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v they_o here_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n when_o as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o man_n against_o who_o titus_n wage_v his_o war_n be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o contemptible_a and_o no_o way_n oppose_v he_o reason_n 5_o 5._o in_o that_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v after_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a v._o 13._o &_o 14._o but_o these_o jew_n be_v in_o pella_n be_v long_o before_o this_o war_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o woman_n reason_n 6_o 6._o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la lex_fw-la we_o may_v not_o chap_v and_o change_v time_n place_n and_o person_n where_o scripture_n change_v they_o not_o to_o fit_v our_o own_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v good_a our_o own_o best_a like_v interpretation_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v to_o stagger_v nunc_fw-la huc_fw-la nunc_fw-la illuc_fw-la exemplo_fw-la nubis_fw-la aquosae_fw-la much_o like_o a_o waterish_a cloud_n which_o sometime_o hither_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n text._n how_o man_n shall_v fair_o proceed_v in_o their_o interpretation_n without_o wrest_v of_o any_o text._n and_o sometime_o thither_o or_o as_o another_o say_v praxitile_v like_a to_o make_v beguile_v mind_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o paint_a strumpet_n either_o of_o these_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n or_o of_o the_o brainsick_a fancy_n of_o the_o weak_a wit_n but_o we_o ought_v fair_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o we_o interpret_v and_o such_o as_o cross_v no_o other_o truth_n nor_o carry_v any_o absurdity_n or_o impossibility_n with_o it_o and_o who_o see_v not_o prima_fw-la fancy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o read_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v therein_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o she_o become_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o her_o persecution_n as_o how_o she_o shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n how_o long_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v in_o that_o place_n what_o war_n she_o shall_v undergo_v in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o war_n and_o the_o step_v out_o of_o her_o place_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v therefore_o punish_v and_o persecute_v and_o for_o what_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v distress_v in_o that_o persecution_n and_o how_o she_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o relieve_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o her_o enemy_n which_o be_v all_o successive_o in_o a_o continue_a series_n and_o a_o just_a order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o not_o all_o this_o by_o junius_n his_o concession_n so_o indeed_o not_o any_o part_n of_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o pella_n as_o understand_v by_o this_o woman_n v._o 14._o but_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n convert_v and_o collect_v both_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o consider_v after_o the_o time_n of_o theodosin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o this_o last_o persecution_n of_o this_o woman_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v time_n why_o this_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o our_o time_n as_o i_o conceive_v then_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o our_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o they_o fall_v out_o just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n wherein_o the_o two_o witness_n after_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o witness_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o her_o great_a persecution_n and_o flood_n of_o all_o misery_n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v against_o she_o and_o throw_v after_o she_o and_o i_o say_v that_o although_o arethas_n rupertus_n and_o barradius_fw-la do_v with_o junius_n understand_v this_o woman_n to_o signify_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o alcazar_n take_v it_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o do_v assent_n she_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o watch_v she_o that_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n yet_o st._n ambrose_n ticonius_n and_o primasius_n do_v with_o i_o understand_v this_o woman_n here_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o dragon_n flood_n to_o signify_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o her_o last_o persecution_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a after_o his_o 1000_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o shall_v then_o pour_v forth_o a_o flood_n and_o deluge_n of_o all_o cross_n trouble_n and_o misery_n upon_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v now_o within_o these_o late_a year_n do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a reason_n 7_o 7._o and_o last_o in_o that_o these_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n wherein_o the_o heretical_a war_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o end_v here_o in_o our_o church_n until_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n in_o who_o time_n both_o the_o brownist_n and_o puritan_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o jesuit_n fisher_n the_o great_a goliath_n of_o the_o papist_n pella_n that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v cohere_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o pella_n in_o these_o part_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v and_o confute_v by_o bishop_n laud_n and_o these_o time_n that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n after_o the_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heretical_a war_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o pella_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earth_n open_v of_o her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v after_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n though_o express_v in_o other_o term_n with_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la as_o junius_n confess_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o as_o e._n h._n more_o right_o think_v the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n which_o former_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o they_o shall_v stand_v again_o upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v in_o their_o successor_n by_o a_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v always_o nor_o long_o tread_v underfoot_o and_o to_o want_v her_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n within_o a_o short_a space_n restore_v unto_o she_o and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o never_o happen_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o pella_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o believe_v church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o know_v of_o that_o both_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n do_v that_o we_o can_v remember_v where_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o chief_a magi._n strate_a and_o the_o
be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v long_o after_o constantine_n time_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o he_o use_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o device_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o through_o his_o instrument_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v many_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n behead_v for_o jesus_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o successor_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v satan_n bind_v from_o persecute_v the_o church_n when_o as_o he_o behead_v and_o kill_v they_o still_o and_o stir_v up_o not_o only_a constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la his_o cousin_n german_n and_o immediate_a successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o also_o the_o arian_n king_n both_o of_o the_o huns_n goth_n and_o vandal_n that_o invade_v italy_n sack_v rome_n enter_v into_o africa_n besiege_v hippo_n and_o bring_v such_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o misery_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o rupertus_n and_o haymo_n consider_v the_o cruelty_n of_o gensericus_fw-la against_o the_o true_a christian_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o become_v arian_n by_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n persecutione_n victor_n l._n de_fw-la vandalica_fw-la persecutione_n and_o banish_v other_o as_o victor_n show_v do_v find_v in_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o and_o therefore_o think_v he_o may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o attila_n style_v himself_o mundzuccus_n himself_o mundzuccus_n orbis_fw-la terror_fw-la and_o flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o about_o the_o same_o troublesome_a time_n the_o donatist_n swarm_v in_o africa_n and_o as_o st._n augustine_n show_v bring_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o vexation_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o do_v other_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v wellnigh_o as_o bloody_a and_o as_o cruel_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o bad_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o former_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n bring_v upon_o it_o loc_n apoc._n 11.3_o beza_n in_o loc_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v give_v not_o illud_fw-la nor_o illam_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1200_o and_o 60._o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o begin_v then_o or_o immediate_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o phocas_n grant_v that_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 630._o revel_v 20.4_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o phocas_n in_o heraclius_n his_o time_n about_o 620._o or_o 630._o that_o the_o sword_n of_o satan_n have_v neither_o edge_n strength_n nor_o ability_n to_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o that_o the_o church_n &_o her_o governor_n be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v they_o which_o former_o be_v hale_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o barrs_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v now_o quiet_a possession_n of_o judicature_n and_o censure_n to_o punish_v and_o condemn_v the_o refractory_a which_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n nor_o be_v execute_v so_o free_o and_o so_o just_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v awe_v and_o her_o governor_n suppress_v and_o terrify_v either_o by_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o arian_n tyrant_n or_o by_o any_o other_o temporal_a potentate_n or_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o can_v master_v they_o for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v gift_n to_o his_o witness_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o in_o and_o after_o constantine_n time_n they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n and_o condition_n then_o before_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o assistance_n to_o beget_v child_n more_o plentiful_o unto_o christ_n and_o afterward_o in_o anno_fw-la 395._o christian_n religion_n triumph_v over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o theodosius_n first_o overcome_v eugenius_n and_o argobastus_n the_o two_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o take_v away_o the_o college_n of_o the_o idol_n pontifices_fw-la and_o as_o zosimus_n say_v deface_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o constantine_n have_v only_o shut_v and_o julian_n have_v open_v again_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o while_n he_o give_v they_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n so_o to_o prophesy_v and_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o heathen_a potentate_n king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o they_o until_o phocas_n his_o time_n 2._o speed_z in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 2._o which_o then_o they_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o always_o after_o in_o their_o hand_n 1000_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o indeed_o use_v it_o in_o a_o far_o high_a measure_n against_o christian_a king_n than_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n as_o special_o by_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o hen._n 2._o and_o bishop_n becket_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n 1000_o year_n reign_v and_o rule_v with_o christ_n and_o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n to_o rule_v do_v then_o begin_v either_o about_o the_o end_n of_o phocas_n or_o rather_o in_o heraclius_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o or_o six_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o for_o heraclius_n reign_v 30_o year_n 1630._o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v end_v in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n about_o anno_fw-la 1630._o and_o die_v 641._o and_o must_v end_v just_a in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n chain_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o satan_n let_v loose_a like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o god_n true_a servant_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o for_o their_o religion_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v no_o where_o else_o at_o no_o time_n before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o satan_n since_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o arian_n persecution_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n invade_v greece_n and_o take_v constantinople_n and_o bring_v thither_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o woe_n upon_o those_o heretical_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o their_o invasion_n be_v libidine_fw-la dominandi_fw-la as_o alexander_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o roman_n war_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n to_o gain_v their_o territory_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n totum_fw-la rule_n which_o do_v so_o infinite_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o camerarius_fw-la show_v l._n 5._o c._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o own_o idolatrous_a superstition_n when_o we_o find_v the_o turk_n do_v now_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v of_o old_a permit_v all_o religion_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o heterodox_n to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v each_o one_o their_o own_o religion_n without_o any_o disturbance_n so_o they_o pay_v their_o allot_v taxation_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o law_n in_o a_o civil_a government_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n qua_fw-la christian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o rather_o a_o worldly_a desire_n of_o dominion_n dominion_n that_o the_o turk_n invasion_n be_v not_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o almanzor_n the_o great_a mahometan_a emperor_n which_o be_v interpret_v signify_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n meaning_n the_o alcoran_n that_o hozman_n the_o husband_n of_o
yet_o junius_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o civil_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n alcazar_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o romano_n imperio_fw-la athnico_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a ethnic_a government_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n mr._n mede_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o caesarian_a empire_n part_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o dr._n hammond_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o heathen_a idol_n worship_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a case_n alij_fw-la atque_fw-la alij_fw-la aliud_fw-la atque_fw-la aliud_fw-la opinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n neither_o will_v my_o time_n and_o my_o book_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v the_o mistake_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o assertion_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a may_v be_v easy_o delude_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v bias_v to_o some_o wrong_a end_n or_o carry_v away_o with_o any_o prejudicate_a conceit_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a father_n that_o i_o have_v before_o name_v and_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v unto_o you_o and_o likewise_o his_o act_n and_o do_n together_o with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o particularity_n antichrist_n that_o this_o beast_n signify_v the_o wicked_a state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v specify_v will_v overweigh_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o worthy_a man_n that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o i_o set_v down_o and_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o by_o this_o beast_n be_v signify_v the_o great_a and_o great_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flagitious_a state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o antichrist_n opponent_n and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a government_n of_o christ_n though_o pretend_v very_o strong_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o head_n 1._o the_o beast_n have_v 7_o head_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o these_o seven_o head_n say_v some_o of_o they_o that_o by_o this_o beast_n do_v understand_v the_o ethnic_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seven_o principal_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la alapide_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la cornelius_n alapide_fw-la as_o first_o domitian_n second_o traian_n three_o antoninus_n four_o severus_n five_o decius_n sixth_o valerianus_n seven_o dioclesian_n and_o those_o of_o maximinus_n and_o aurelianus_n 967._o dr._n hammond_n in_o c._n 17_o pagina_fw-la 985._o etc._n etc._n 13._o pag._n 967._o be_v not_o account_v as_o any_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o the_o command_n of_o aurelianus_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o that_o of_o maximinus_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o only_o against_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o some_o other_o do_v account_v these_o seven_o head_n first_o claudius_n second_o nero_n three_o galba_n four_o otho_n five_o vitellius_n six_o vespasian_n seven_o titus_n but_o against_o this_o 52._o caracotta_n strigil_n pag._n 52._o it_o be_v just_o object_v that_o six_o of_o these_o never_o make_v any_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o if_o these_o seven_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n than_o these_o be_v take_v away_o the_o beast_n shall_v remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o if_o domitian_n be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v than_o these_o seven_o head_n must_v be_v head_n without_o a_o body_n because_o they_o have_v all_o be_v and_o have_v all_o past_a before_o domitian_n come_v alapide_v say_v mede_n c._n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la mr._n mede_n hac_fw-la septem_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la antichristum_n these_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n which_o have_v go_v or_o shall_v come_v and_o go_v before_o the_o antichrist_n come_v mr._n mede_n take_v these_o seven_o head_n for_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n 49._o pag._n 49._o 1_o king_n 2_o consul_n 3_o tribune_n 4_o decemviri_fw-la 5_o dictator_n 6_o emperor_n 7_o pope_n and_o so_o maresius_n say_v these_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o seven_o king_n which_o grotius_n name_v 118._o mare_n pag._n 17.2_o &_o pag._n 118._o but_o the_o seven_o politic_a form_n of_o government_n whereof_o five_o be_v now_o already_o past_a the_o sixth_o that_o be_v of_o the_o caesar_n be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n under_o odoacer_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o time_n for_o whereas_o mr._n mede_n make_v the_o seven_o order_n of_o their_o government_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n maresius_n make_v it_o of_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o heruli_n which_o extinguish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o caesar_n in_o augustulus_n 1._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann_n 476._o n._n 1._o when_o the_o western_a empire_n whole_o cease_v and_o be_v divolve_v unto_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n quite_o alter_v because_o say_v he_o nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la assumsit_fw-la odoacer_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la purpura_fw-la nec_fw-la regalibus_fw-la uteretur_fw-la insignibus_fw-la alcazar_n say_v they_o be_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n 53._o which_o endaemon_n confute_v pag._n 122._o etc._n etc._n and_o 128._o etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la thomson_n pag_n 53._o as_o first_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o lion_n second_o the_o covetuousness_n of_o a_o tiger_n three_o the_o luxury_n of_o a_o bear_n four_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o a_o viper_n five_o the_o gluttony_n of_o a_o wolf_n six_o the_o envy_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o serpent_n seven_o the_o sloth_n and_o laziness_n of_o a_o ass_n seven_o head_n that_o be_v very_o great_a and_o very_o bad_a head_n indeed_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a beast_n that_o have_v all_o these_o seven_o bad_a head_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v these_o seven_o head_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o mountain_n and_o theodore_n beza_n c._n 17.9_o francis_n junius_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o latter_a interpreter_n that_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o seat_n do_v expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v which_o be_v mount_v 1._o palatine_n 2._o capitoline_n 3._o quirinall_n 4._o caelius_n 5._o esquiline_n 6._o aventine_n 7._o viminall_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o grecian_n call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o varro_fw-la call_v it_o septiceps_fw-la seven_o head_a rome_n and_o other_o call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o hill_n sinem_fw-la virgilius_n georgic_a lib._n 2._o versus_fw-la sinem_fw-la as_o virgil_n speak_v thereof_o say_v scilicet_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la septemque_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o propertius_n say_v vrbs_fw-la septem_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la presidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la and_o ovid_n say_v 4._o ovid._n trist_n l._n 1._o eleg_a 4._o sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circum_fw-la spicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperij_fw-la roma_fw-la deumque_fw-la locus_fw-la but_o though_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v rome_n the_o city_n of_o seven_o hill_n beast_n that_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o text_n to_o understand_v these_o seven_o hill_n by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o that_o beside_o these_o seven_o hill_n rome_n have_v three_o other_o hill_n that_o be_v of_o special_a note_n though_o not_o include_v within_o the_o pomaerium_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o hill_n be_v as_o 1._o collis_n hortulorum_fw-la where_o the_o cirque_fw-la or_o show_v place_n of_o flora_n be_v 2._o janiculus_fw-la where_o janus_n be_v bury_v and_o which_o be_v now_o call_v montorius_n 11._o rosinus_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o or_o mons_fw-la aureus_fw-la the_o golden_a hill_n 3._o vaticanus_n from_o vaticinium_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o city_n have_v ten_o hill_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o first_o
because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o book_n set_v down_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n do_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fourfold_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o beast_n conceive_v to_o be_v 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a whore_n or_o false_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o secular_a whore_n or_o worldly_a professor_n 4._o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o lie_v preacher_n what_o piety_n they_o pretend_v and_o what_o great_a mischief_n they_o do_v and_o foreshow_v she_o what_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n she_o shall_v undergo_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o wicked_a tyrant_n his_o instrument_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o 10_o great_a persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o by_o those_o quaternion_n of_o adversary_n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v arise_v and_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o 1._o the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o will_v be_v a_o antichrist_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o eminent_o and_o therefore_o be_v term_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o buttomless_a pit_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a whore_n that_o break_v her_o faith_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v the_o fair_a gloss_n and_o the_o sweet_a conceit_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o follow_v she_o in_o her_o fornication_n 3._o the_o secular_a whore_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o deceitful_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o by_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n to_o reclaim_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o one_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o from_o her_o error_n unto_o christ_n deceive_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o instigate_v spur_v and_o set_v on_o the_o beast_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o all_o his_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o that_o shall_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n reveal_v they_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v foreshow_v unto_o st._n john_n that_o st._n john_n may_v foreshow_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o shall_v so_o extreme_o persecute_v his_o church_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o will_v now_o further_o decipher_v he_o here_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n he_o add_v and_o there_o be_v 7_o king_n that_o be_v which_o have_v and_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n vex_v and_o persecute_v my_o servant_n and_o this_o he_o say_v foreshow_v why_o the_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foreshow_v and_o foreshow_v to_o this_o end_n videlicet_fw-la to_o teach_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o former_a martyr_n that_o have_v already_o suffer_v under_o those_o five_o persecutor_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o dead_a to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o 6_o and_o after_o in_o the_o 7ths_n time_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o 8_o most_o patient_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o do_v consider_v and_o weigh_v their_o own_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o precedent_a condition_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o they_o and_o be_v now_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o persecution_n crown_v by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o also_o to_o put_v his_o servant_n in_o mind_n from_o what_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o what_o end_n these_o persecution_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o do_v consider_v they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n be_v thus_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v but_o by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a and_o for_o the_o special_a good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o then_o last_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a success_n and_o a_o undoubted_a victory_n to_o become_v conqueror_n even_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o do_v suffer_v their_o persecution_n unto_o death_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o foretell_v we_o of_o their_o come_n tell_v we_o also_o how_o our_o brethren_n that_o go_v before_o we_o overcome_v all_o their_o suffering_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n even_o when_o our_o enamy_n seem_v to_o overcome_v we_o and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o description_n of_o our_o enemy_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o set_n down_o of_o our_o suffering_n v._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n add_v 9_o v._o 9_o v._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o their_o faith_n concern_v their_o suffering_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o their_o good_a and_o shall_v produce_v all_o good_a success_n unto_o they_o but_o these_o forename_a emperor_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v church_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n not_o all_o so_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o such_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o gentle_a and_o meek_a as_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v deliciae_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o delightful_a nor_o so_o gentle_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o other_o rule_v but_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o galba_n reign_v but_o seven_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n otho_n but_o four_o month_n vitellius_n but_o eight_o month_n and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o great_a evil_n that_o these_o three_o man_n do_v unto_o the_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v no_o good_a man_n and_o after_o these_o vespasian_n reign_v but_o nine_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n and_o titus_n but_o two_o year_n and_o twine_a month_n so_o that_o all_o these_o five_o from_o nero_n to_o domitian_n reign_v not_o above_o fourtee_n year_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o these_o five_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o class_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o adherent_n when_o as_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n reckon_v the_o first_o three_o among_o the_o persecutor_n and_o whereas_o junins_n observe_v that_o the_o 8_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o his_o annotation_n annex_v to_o our_o bibles_n make_v trajan_n to_o be_v the_o 8_o and_o other_o make_v nerva_n and_o other_o domitian_n i_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o but_o seven_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o upon_o his_o horn_n so_o that_o if_o either_o of_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o roman_a emperor_n or_o any_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v say_v and_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n seven_o divers_a attribute_n of_o the_o the_o 8_o not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o whereas_o he_o say_v and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n beside_o you_o may_v observe_v many_o other_o special_a mark_n and_o additional_a difference_n that_o be_v
give_v to_o this_o eight_o which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o and_o therefore_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o eight_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o eight_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o say_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n or_o emperor_n three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o eight_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o four_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o eight_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o and_o five_o as_o i_o note_v before_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o 8_o he_o say_v and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o bible_n render_v even_o he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o eight_o mark_v it_o well_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o eight_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n nor_o any_o of_o all_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v that_o be_v say_v of_o this_o eight_o who_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n or_o to_o have_v any_o special_a ensign_n either_o of_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o i_o conceive_v caligula_n who_o be_v the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v fall_v 1._o caligula_n that_o by_o the_o 5_o king_n which_o be_v then_o fall_v we_o may_v understand_v the_o 5_o great_a persecutor_n that_o live_v and_o reign_v after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n and_o before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v unto_o our_o evangelist_n and_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o caius_n caligula_n that_o most_o vicious_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v chap_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o who_o grotius_n make_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o do_v assent_n unto_o he_o 2_o claudius_n tiberius_n claudius_n 2._o claudius_n that_o banish_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o rome_n 3._o nero_n domitius_n 3._o nero_n nero_n that_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o crucify_v st._n peter_n and_o behead_v st._n paul_n within_o a_o year_n one_o of_o another_o and_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o troy_n burn_v when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o himself_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o for_o the_o same_o 4._o vespasian_n 4._o vespasian_n vespasian_n that_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o first_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o bring_v abundance_n of_o misery_n upon_o the_o christian_n 5._o titus_n 5._o titus_n titus_n that_o utter_o destroy_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o city_n and_o therein_o many_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n omit_v the_o other_o three_o emperor_n m._n galba_n 7._o month_n otho_n 4._o m._n vitellius_n 8._o m._n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n as_o man_n that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o they_o reign_v when_o as_o all_o three_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o 7_o month_n they_o can_v do_v no_o such_o great_a mischief_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o deserve_v to_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o note_a persecutor_n and_o by_o that_o one_o domitian_n 6._o then_o in_o be_v domitian_n which_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v i_o do_v with_o junius_n understand_v flavius_n domitian_n who_o cause_v this_o our_o apostle_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o boil_a oil_n at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o see_v how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o therein_o apostata_fw-la 7._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o harm_n than_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n or_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o this_o revelation_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o seven_o i_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o that_o although_o dioclesian_n be_v the_o cruel_a &_o the_o bloody_a of_o all_o the_o former_a persecutor_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o when_o he_o come_v must_v continue_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a space_n and_o we_o find_v that_o dioclesian_n reign_v 19_o year_n before_o his_o persecution_n begin_v and_o in_o all_o 25_o year_n whereas_o julian_n continue_v but_o 3_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o dioclesian_n that_o continue_v so_o long_o can_v be_v mean_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o that_o although_o the_o christian_n under_o deoclesian_n decius_n trajan_n and_o the_o other_o persecutor_n endure_v more_o cruel_a torture_n and_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n fecta_fw-la number_n scribit_fw-la damasus_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 17_o millia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la intra_fw-la unum_fw-la mensem_fw-la a_o diaclesiano_fw-it inter_fw-la fecta_fw-la torment_v by_o these_o tyrant_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n either_o before_o or_o after_o yet_o quia_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n more_o abundant_o when_o as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n make_v the_o christian_n the_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o julian_n do_v for_o though_o julian_n be_v not_o so_o bloody_a and_o so_o cruel_a as_o dioclesian_n that_o forbid_v charity_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o even_o to_o those_o deinceps_fw-la vide_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 2.3_o et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n their_o kindred_n nor_o do_v put_v the_o saint_n to_o such_o cevel_a death_n and_o torture_n as_o the_o other_o his_o precede_a persecutor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o more_o devilish_a and_o far_o like_a to_o overthrow_v god_n church_n and_o to_o root_v out_o christianity_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n than_o all_o the_o former_a heathen_a persecuter_n be_v for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o more_o cruel_a they_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n christian_n the_o two_o thing_n that_o increase_v the_o christian_a religion_n 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n 2._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o more_o do_v christianity_n increase_v insomuch_o that_o as_o sozomen_n say_v christiana_n religio_fw-la propter_fw-la constantiam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la erga_fw-la omnes_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la religionis_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la long_o lateque_fw-la propagata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o all_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o when_o as_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a woman_n so_o constant_o and_o so_o manful_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n move_v a_o king_n and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o become_v christian_n which_o very_a point_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o other_o bloody_a tyrant_n that_o be_v so_o succeed_v domitian_n be_v pretermit_v and_o not_o mention_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o upon_o the_o main_a bring_v no_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o gain_v thus_o much_o and_o more_o one_o way_n as_o she_o lose_v another_o way_n but_o when_o the_o tiger_n julian_n that_o deal_v like_o a_o fox_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o perceive_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a cruelty_n well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o blood_n 10._o socrates_n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o use_v his_o wit_n to_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a
faith_n from_o off_o the_o world_n by_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o expose_v all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o then_o 5._o idem_fw-la c._n 11._o lament_n 4_o 5._o deny_v any_o office_n or_o place_n of_o command_n or_o credit_n either_o in_o the_o army_n or_o civil_a government_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o thrust_v all_o other_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o employment_n that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o bestow_v all_o office_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n upon_o the_o idol-worshipper_n and_o so_o magnify_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n and_o bring_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay_v christian_n to_o extreme_a want_n and_o poverty_n and_o make_v they_o the_o spectacle_n of_o reproach_n when_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o bread_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o instead_o of_o scarlet_a that_o they_o former_o use_v they_o must_v now_o be_v glad_a of_o rag_n and_o be_v drive_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n and_o to_o dig_v or_o beg_v or_o starve_v he_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhaust_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v very_o like_a to_o put_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v and_o who_o will_n must_v stand_v when_o as_o no_o counsel_n can_v prevail_v against_o his_o providence_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o two_o appollinariss_n that_o be_v two_o learned_a and_o most_o famous_a christian_a schoolmaster_n who_o teach_v many_o noble_a man_n child_n 5._o socrates_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o the_o father_n turn_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o heroical_a verse_n idem_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 15._o marcellinus_n l._n 22._o c._n 13._o &_o l._n 25._o c._n 5._o and_o by_o well_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o julian_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o hell_n exceed_o uphold_a and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o apostata_fw-la breed_v in_o athens_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o greg._n nazianzen_n and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o all_o humane_a learning_n as_o among_o other_o thing_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o many_o elegant_a oration_n and_o book_n that_o he_o write_v show_v and_o marcellinus_n testify_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o maxim_n of_o cornelius_n tacitus_n sublatis_fw-la studiorum_fw-la praemijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la studia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la the_o only_a way_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n and_o the_o ready_a course_n to_o put_v down_o all_o learning_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o as_o marshal_n say_v sint_fw-la maecenates_fw-la non_fw-la deerunt_fw-la flacce_fw-la marones_n epig_n martial_a epig_n bountiful_a maecenases_n and_o religious_a uncorrupted_a patron_n will_v bring_v forth_o learned_a author_n poet_n orator_n historian_n and_o divine_n but_o if_o you_o will_v root_v out_o any_o art_n science_n or_o profession_n you_o need_v not_o defile_v your_o hand_n with_o blood_n by_o kill_v the_o person_n but_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o let_v they_o starve_v but_o not_o be_v kill_v because_o poverty_n and_o want_n hunger_n and_o cold_a nakedness_n and_o shame_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n will_v prevail_v with_o man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n mighty_a hand_n 3._o o_o quantum_fw-la cogit_fw-la egestas_fw-la juvenal_n sit_v 3._o to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o canon_n vellit_fw-la nam_fw-la saepius_fw-la aurem_fw-la invida_fw-la paupertas_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la vilia_fw-la rura_fw-la and_o as_o juvenal_n say_v haud_fw-la facile_fw-la emergunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la obstat_fw-la res_fw-la angusta_fw-la domi_fw-la therefore_o i_o take_v julian_n that_o take_v this_o course_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la and_o proximus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wickedness_n though_o not_o of_o time_n and_o the_o next_o neighbour_n or_o gentleman_n usher_n to_o the_o antichrist_n that_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n to_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n that_o either_o precede_v he_o or_o shall_v succeed_v he_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n because_o all_o the_o other_o persecutor_n persecute_v presbyteros_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o wretch_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o most_o sacred_a call_v and_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o uphold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o heathen_a god_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v to_o who_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o be_v most_o superstitious_o devote_v 6._o am._n marcel_n l._n 25._o c._n 6._o as_o ammianus_n testify_v and_o he_o be_v say_v here_o c._n 17.10_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o &_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n which_o be_v but_o three_o year_n at_o the_o most_o for_o this_o vile_a person_n begin_v his_o voyage_n against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n resolve_v and_o vow_v if_o he_o prevail_v in_o that_o enterprise_n to_o sacrifice_v all_o the_o christian_n unto_o his_o idol_n god_n julian_n how_o god_n revenge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o julian_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o christian_n send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o some_o write_v or_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o say_v calistus_n that_o run_v he_o through_o or_o some_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n sudden_o smite_v he_o no_o man_n know_v how_o nor_o from_o whence_o that_o he_o die_v scoff_o saying_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n vicisti_fw-la and_o then_o one_o of_o his_o compeer_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o they_o affirm_v slow_a to_o wrath_n when_o he_o do_v so_o speedy_o and_o so_o sudden_o execute_v his_o fury_n against_o julian_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o will_v when_o he_o see_v his_o patience_n and_o his_o long_a sufferance_n be_v abuse_v &_o can_v bring_v the_o reprobate_n to_o repentance_n &_o see_v his_o servant_n in_o jeopardy_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o preserve_v his_o saint_n &_o to_o prevent_v their_o own_o further_a judgement_n sudden_o smite_v they_o while_o they_o be_v act_v their_o villainy_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v smite_v nabuchadnezzar_n while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n 4.31_o dan._n 4.31_o and_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n before_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v any_o more_o wickedness_n to_o heap_v more_o vengeance_n unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a 12.10_o prov._n 12.10_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o these_o transcendent_a malefactor_n be_v mingle_v and_o allay_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n and_o as_o these_o reason_n afore_o cite_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v julian_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o who_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o &_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o race_n or_o stock_n or_o a_o colleague_n of_o and_o with_o the_o seven_o constantij_fw-la marcell_n in_o vita_fw-la constantij_fw-la as_o junius_n say_v trajan_n be_v with_o nerva_n or_o julian_n be_v with_o constantius_n as_o marcellinus_n say_v but_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o suppress_v the_o true_a service_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seven_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o livery_n and_o serve_v the_o same_o master_n and_o after_o
clemente_n israel_n busiris_n or_o orus_n the_o second_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n jam_fw-la cinna_n pius_fw-la all_o former_a murderer_n be_v very_o mild_a and_o all_o tyrant_n gentle_a and_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o leopard_n when_o as_o vix_fw-la erit_fw-la ulla_fw-la fides_fw-la tam_fw-la saevi_fw-la criminis_fw-la host_n tot_o paenas_fw-la cepisse_fw-la pios_fw-la and_o we_o may_v demand_v quis_fw-la prodere_fw-la tanta_fw-la funera_fw-la quis_fw-la cedes_fw-la posset_n deflere_fw-la nefandas_fw-la quid_fw-la tale_n immaene_n unquam_fw-la gessisse_fw-la feruntur_fw-la how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v such_o act_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o though_o i_o read_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o phalaris_n busiris_n dionysius_n nero_n dioclesian_n and_o the_o roman_a proscription_n in_o the_o time_n and_o war_n of_o sylla_n marius_n cynna_n augustus_n antony_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o these_o man_n be_v but_o of_o a_o single_a thread_n of_o one_o tyrant_n at_o one_o time_n save_v only_o 30_o in_o athens_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o the_o decemvirj_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o but_o once_o neither_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o their_o polyarchy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o when_o or_o where_o you_o shall_v read_v of_o such_o a_o pack_n and_o knot_n of_o tyrant_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o persecutor_n conspire_v together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n and_o to_o show_v their_o cruelty_n against_o innocent_a man_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o become_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o censure_n 26._o patercul_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o and_o as_o paterculus_n say_v where_o the_o emulation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v about_o virtuous_a action_n the_o contention_n be_v now_o only_o for_o the_o height_n of_o mischief_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o best_a man_n who_o do_v most_o transcend_v in_o villainy_n when_o they_o be_v become_v all_o such_o man_n as_o aristophanes_n speak_v of_o in_o acharnensibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la nec_fw-la ara_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la jus_o jur_fw-la andum_fw-la manet_fw-la that_o neither_o care_n for_o faith_n nor_o oath_n nor_o god_n where_o you_o can_v find_v such_o a_o pack_n and_o society_n of_o man_n there_o i_o do_v believe_v you_o shall_v find_v this_o beast_n that_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n beside_o the_o former_a tyrant_n and_o the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o cruelty_n only_a except_o against_o some_o sew_v malefactor_n or_o some_o other_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o innocent_a against_o man_n for_o neglect_v their_o command_n which_o the_o christian_n will_v never_o have_v refuse_v have_v they_o not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n or_o those_o man_n that_o they_o hate_v for_o some_o despite_n do_v unto_o themselves_o and_o but_o very_o few_o good_a and_o innocent_a man_n except_o the_o christian_n either_o in_o the_o proscription_n or_o by_o the_o other_o tyrant_n be_v otherwise_o causeless_o spoil_v and_o execute_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v without_o partiality_n what_o a_o number_n of_o noble_a person_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o quiet_a that_o they_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o on_o neither_o side_n etc._n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o and_o more_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o long_a parliament_n let_v he_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o independency_n part_v 3._o pag._n 19_o etc._n etc._n what_o huge_a army_n of_o faithful_a subject_n beside_o all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n grave_a doctor_n and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offend_v no_o man_n be_v utter_o undo_v in_o the_o last_o war_n by_o those_o man_n that_o have_v no_o command_n over_o they_o nor_o receive_v any_o the_o least_o in_o jury_n by_o they_o but_o as_o aristides_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o athens_n iustùs_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v too_o just_a so_o be_v these_o poor_a innocent_n plunder_v rob_v persecute_a imprison_a buffet_v strip_v banish_a and_o kill_v and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n leave_v either_o to_o beg_v or_o starve_v only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wicked_a and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o their_o cruelty_n most_o right_o say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n when_o their_o foot_n be_v so_o swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o they_o so_o merciless_a and_o so_o universal_o malicious_a in_o their_o proceed_n of_o bloodshedding_n 3._o can_v any_o child_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n than_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v unto_o the_o leopard_n propter_fw-la versicolorem_fw-la adherent_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o divers_a and_o bespot_v colour_n the_o leopard_n be_v not_o so_o bespot_v with_o diversity_n of_o colour_n as_o they_o be_v maculate_v and_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n repleti_fw-la omni_fw-la injustitia_fw-la fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n farragine_fw-la haeresewn_a a_o hodgepodge_n of_o all_o heresy_n old_a and_o new_a and_o a_o world_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n 1.29_o rom._n 1.29_o as_o treason_n rebellion_n murder_n theft_n sacrilege_n rape_n adultery_n oppression_n lying_n perjury_n hypocrisy_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o stuff_n that_o be_v most_o ample_o explain_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o independency_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depravant_fw-la publica_fw-la jura_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la fugant_fw-la divum_fw-la nil_fw-la verba_fw-la verenteâ—_n which_o show_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o adherent_n favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n do_v neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o love_v man_n but_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o piety_n sell_v themselves_o like_o ahab_n to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n even_o with_o greediness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o love_n of_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o very_a bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o bespot_v with_o more_o spot_n and_o more_o diversity_n of_o colour_n then_o the_o leopard_n or_o adherent_n the_o divers_a colour_a regiment_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v they_o not_o all_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n and_o some_o more_o then_o either_o of_o these_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o white_a regiment_n of_o their_o hypocrite_n 2._o the_o black_a regiment_n of_o their_o independent_n 3._o the_o scarlet_a regiment_n of_o presbyterian_o 4._o the_o yellow_a regiment_n of_o anabaptist_n 5._o the_o green_a regiment_n of_o leveller_n 6._o the_o blue_a regiment_n of_o seeker_n 7._o the_o azure_a regiment_n of_o dive-dippers_a 8._o the_o tawny_a regiment_n of_o lay-preacher_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o regiment_n of_o sectary_n than_o i_o can_v find_v colour_n to_o discriminate_a they_o and_o though_o all_o these_o several_a sect_n and_o regiment_n of_o divers_a colour_n do_v peevish_o differ_v in_o some_o inconsiderable_a tenant_n 26._o vide_fw-la the_o history_n of_o independency_n part_n 3._o p._n 26._o yet_o they_o have_v some_o common_a principle_n to_o soader_z they_o together_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o that_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n at_o which_o they_o all_o principal_o aim_n and_o that_o be_v power_n preferment_n and_o profit_n to_o rule_v all_o and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o the_o reprobate_a royalist_n the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o laodicean_n newter_n all_o which_o three_o sort_n of_o castaways_a they_o may_v as_o well_o rob_v and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conceit_n as_o the_o israeliste_n do_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o may_v as_o lawful_o kill_v they_o as_o they_o kill_v the_o canannite_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n and_o good_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o i_o be_v tell_v one_o of_o their_o great_a knight_n say_v to_o the_o plunder_v inhabitant_n of_o anglesey_n and_o therefore_o 6._o ugly_a 6_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o beast_n like_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n prov._n 4.26_o most_o ugly_a it_o be_v further_a say_v v._n 2._o that_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o by_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o do_n and_o their_o way_n as_o solomon_n say_v ponder_v
they_o be_v heavy_a as_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n very_o grievous_a then_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o therefore_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o beast_n be_v most_o heavy_a and_o more_o grievous_a than_o ever_o the_o church_n feel_v before_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v as_o mr._n mede_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v very_o long_o but_o as_o we_o conceive_v very_o short_a about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o they_o set_v down_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrst_a about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o since_o the_o time_n that_o some_o man_n will_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n parallel_n the_o parallel_n and_o we_o all_o know_v the_o parliament_n war_n with_o the_o king_n continue_v not_o very_o long_o but_o much_o about_o the_o time_n here_o allot_v unto_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o be_v 42._o month_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a cap._n ii_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o against_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v the_o manifold_a injury_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n 2._o against_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o which_o the_o prime_a christian_n have_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o of_o the_o twofold_a service_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o any_o place_n the_o two_o thing_n that_o jeroboam_n do_v to_o uphold_v his_o idolatry_n how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o the_o time_n by_o the_o person_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o holy_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o thing_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o thing_n but_o how_o long_o soever_o these_o 42._o month_n be_v whether_o they_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o year_n and_o half_a three_o year_n as_o some_o do_v think_v which_o make_v four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v so_o precise_o to_o determine_v what_o length_n of_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o a_o hair_n by_o these_o 42._o month_n or_o whither_o as_o i_o rather_o conceive_v some_o other_o unlimited_a space_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o long_o when_o it_o be_v express_v sometime_o by_o day_n and_o here_o by_o month_n and_o not_o by_o year_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v as_o that_o antiochus_n shall_v rage_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n which_o all_o interpreter_n expound_v to_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7.25_o dan._n 7.25_o and_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o exact_o to_o a_o jot_n or_o a_o minute_n for_o we_o find_v that_o antiochus_n continue_v three_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n and_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o sunset_n on_o good-fryday_n and_o rise_v again_o about_o four_o or_o five_o a_o clock_n on_o sunday_n morning_n which_o make_v not_o in_o all_o above_o 36._o or_o 38._o hour_n or_o not_o above_o 40._o hour_n cast_v it_o to_o the_o high_a account_n and_o that_o reach_v not_o full_o to_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n proper_o and_o literal_o take_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o so_o much_o about_o that_o very_a time_n and_o so_o the_o beast_n shall_v contive_a such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v by_o these_o 42_o month_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n have_v receive_v this_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o dragon_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_n his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n fulfil_v v._o 6._o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o unpertiall_a judge_n in_o who_o he_o see_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beseech_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o ever_o any_o tailor_n fit_v any_o garment_n to_o any_o man_n body_n or_o shoemaker_n a_o shoe_n to_o any_o man_n foot_n fit_a than_o this_o prediction_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o long_a and_o late_o dissolve_v parliament_n and_o their_o teacher_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o lie_v preacher_n and_o with_o none_o else_o either_o jew_n pagan_a turk_n pope_n or_o any_o other_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o of_o that_o parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n for_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o three_o fold_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o against_o god_n name_n 2._o against_o his_o tabernacle_n 3._o 75._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n 3_o fold_n 1._o against_o god_n name_n mr._n mede_n pag._n 75._o against_o his_o servant_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o 1._o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o by_o blasphemy_n here_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v term_v and_o translate_v blasphemy_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n 20.27_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o by_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o bama_n and_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o their_o idol_n they_o blaspheme_v he_o v._o 28._o c._n 31._o yet_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o every_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o do_v mr._n mede_n reason_n confirm_v it_o for_o though_o i_o do_v yield_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o guilty_a of_o very_a much_o idolatry_n idolatry_n that_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o always_o nor_o here_o signify_v idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n seat_v himself_o in_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v the_o follow_v after_o other_o god_n as_o the_o whore_n follow_v other_o man_n with_o or_o beside_o her_o own_o husband_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o must_v signify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o as_o the_o beast_n like_v unto_o a_o shameless_a whore_n be_v guilty_a of_o more_o fault_n than_o one_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o to_o signify_v those_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o mr._n mede_n affirm_v to_o be_v and_o so_o 3._o i_o deny_v this_o beast_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o those_o idolatrous_a head_n that_o he_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o those_o roman_a emperor_n or_o king_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o signify_v his_o idolatry_n in_o this_o place_n 4._o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o hebrew_n word_n that_o do_v in_o some_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o i_o expound_v the_o word_n 23._o the_o parallel_n how_o the_o parliament_n preacher_n and_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n unde_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la gentes_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la liberis_fw-la suis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la morti_fw-la involveret_fw-la lap_n sus_fw-la adae_fw-la absque_fw-la remedio_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deo_fw-la ita_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la decretum_fw-la quidem_fw-la horribile_fw-la fateor_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 23._o not_o for_o idolatry_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gramnaticall_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noceo_fw-la laedo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dico_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v impious_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o consider_v 1._o how_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o select_a assembly_n with_o those_o that_o they_o admit_v for_o the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o apocalypse_v as_o i_o shall_v anon_o show_v unto_o you_o have_v and_o do_v blaspheme_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o
to_o his_o son_n if_o they_o have_v he_o what_o i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o swear_v and_o protest_v they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o ease_n benefit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o to_o lay_v such_o heavy_a load_n upon_o they_o such_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o such_o immeasurable_a tax_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o any_o of_o all_o our_o chornicle_n and_o worse_o as_o i_o believe_v than_o what_o rehoboam_n impose_v on_o they_o that_o for_o his_o indiscretion_n do_v most_o undutiful_o rebel_v and_o revolt_v from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o either_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o abrogative_n to_o their_o legislative_a power_n that_o they_o claim_v can_v salve_v the_o same_o from_o the_o grievous_a wound_n of_o apparent_a perjury_n and_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v and_o do_v over_o and_o over_o a_o tribus_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n and_o do_v always_o as_o man_n conceive_v to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o blind_a god_n which_o i_o think_v they_o know_v see_v their_o thought_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a hate_v all_o these_o do_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v their_o intention_n nor_o see_v their_o end_n but_o that_o be_v veil_v with_o these_o deceitful_a imposture_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v on_o by_o these_o religious_a cord_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o people_n follow_v absalon_n with_o a_o simple_a heart_n to_o work_v their_o pernicious_a end_n and_o therefore_o i_o read_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v he_o do_v much_o wonder_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v pawn_v his_o soul_n upon_o these_o man_n conscience_n that_o as_o he_o avouch_v make_v no_o conscience_n so_o frequent_o to_o break_v their_o own_o solemn_a oath_n or_o who_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v hazard_v their_o fortune_n to_o maintain_v these_o man_n cause_n that_o have_v neither_o cause_n nor_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v i_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o their_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v more_o secret_a in_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n because_o these_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n of_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o secret_a as_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a extitit_fw-la non_fw-fr te_fw-fr latuerit_fw-la o_o supreme_a jupiter_n horum_fw-la malorum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la author_n extitit_fw-la that_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o such_o transcendent_a wickedness_n can_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o their_o perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n so_o often_o so_o secret_o and_o so_o hypocrital_o do_v whensoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v lay_v in_o store_n with_o god_n and_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n and_o if_o they_o speedy_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o may_v speedy_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o because_o these_o sin_n beside_o their_o other_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o 32.24_o deut._n 32.24_o their_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v little_a nor_o slight_a but_o as_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n though_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o must_v they_o have_v many_o bitter_a tear_n of_o most_o sorrowful_a soul_n to_o wash_v away_o these_o fearful_a sin_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o destroy_v their_o master_n and_o so_o many_o of_o their_o pastor_n and_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o sweet_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o i_o do_v hearty_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o do_v and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o god_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o rather_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o then_o either_o to_o pope_n or_o turk_n as_o many_o man_n do_v conceive_v 2._o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o god_n tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o true_o he_o open_v it_o very_o wide_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n i._n e._n say_v mr._n mede_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o right_o for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n head_n 59_o john_n 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o &_o v._o 17._o mr._n mede_n pag._n 59_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n as_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n paul_n testify_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o yet_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o mr._n mede_n will_v have_v it_o so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o transfer_v this_o blasphemy_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o beast_n against_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o sudden_o express_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n here_o signify_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o place_n where_o god_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n reside_v and_o dwell_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o the_o hen_n cherish_v her_o chicken_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habito_fw-la or_o commoror_n to_o dwell_v do_v proper_o betoken_v for_o so_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v every_o where_o understand_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n rear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n quod_fw-la josephus_n vocat_fw-la templum_fw-la portatile_a 2._o josephus_n antiquitat_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 5._o &_o aliquando_fw-la sanstuarium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la godwin_n in_o synop_n l._n 1._o sect._n 25._o c._n 2._o until_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o after_o that_o solomon_n build_v that_o glorious_a temple_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n or_o god_n dwell_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o deem_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o material_a church_n that_o be_v edify_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o tabernacle_n may_v sometime_o signify_v caetum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o company_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o meet_v together_o in_o god_n house_n 84.1_o psal_n 84.1_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v quam_fw-la dilecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v tremel_n considenti_fw-la in_o latibulo_fw-la excelsi_fw-la say_v tremel_n &_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ps_n 91.1_o and_o in_o psal_n 92.12_o but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v it_o be_v take_v here_o because_o these_o dweller_n in_o god_n house_n be_v immediate_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la it_o be_v use_v for_o any_o dwell_a place_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o most_o principal_a in_o tabernaculis_fw-la vel_fw-la tentoriis_fw-la chami_fw-la 78.51_o psal_n 78.51_o in_o the_o dwelling_n of_o ham_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o place_n 26.8_o psal_n 26.8_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o god_n
lord_n table_n though_o christ_n admit_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v far_o better_o than_o these_o man_n do_v know_v those_o who_o they_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o lewd_a offender_n but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o for_o christ_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o guest_n do_v want_v his_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o we_o confess_v extraordinary_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o manner_n of_o gift_n 1._o extraordinary_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o double_a qualification_n 1._o the_o one_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 2._o a_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o win_v the_o hearer_n to_o give_v credit_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v these_o grace_n determine_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n either_o 2._o ordinary_a which_o be_v either_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o instruct_n guide_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o these_o grace_n that_o be_v thus_o requisite_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n common_n 1._o common_n 1._o common_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o read_v the_o scripture_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o like_a christian_n duty_n 2_o proper_a which_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o thing_n 2._o proper_a which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o they_o and_o this_o proper_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a ordination_n 1._o ordination_n 1._o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 2._o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o lesser_a censure_n 2._o the_o great_a censure_n 2._o jurisdiction_n in_o censure_v those_o that_o be_v refractory_a and_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v either_o 1._o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v a_o debar_v of_o the_o offendor_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o great_a censure_n which_o be_v by_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o exclude_v the_o offender_n quite_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o it_o until_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o repentance_n show_v for_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v now_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o every_o presbyterian_a that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o leave_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n how_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o any_o thing_n but_o cry_v out_o as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o usurp_v and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n and_o do_v make_v priest_n themselves_o the_o which_o boldness_n of_o they_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o stand_v now_o to_o confute_v but_o do_v assure_v the_o people_n priest_n lay-preacher_n and_o tradesman_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n have_v as_o good_a authority_n and_o call_n as_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a priest_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o make_n have_v no_o better_o call_v nor_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o rule_v the_o country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o highway_n thief_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o lay-preacher_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v husbandman_n or_o tradesman_n tailor_n shoemaker_n or_o weaver_n or_o the_o like_a may_v as_o lawful_o and_o perhaps_o more_o blameless_o do_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o these_o presbyter_n 2._o they_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v more_o rigid_a in_o their_o censure_n that_o be_v also_o more_o illegal_o do_v than_o either_o bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n see_v the_o translation_n of_o grallae_n pag_n 69._o to_o pag._n 90._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o these_o presbyterian_a censure_n do_v exceed_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n and_o censure_n in_o open_a court_n in_o forma_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la when_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v it_o secundum_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v the_o discern_a spirit_n to_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hate_v we_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o show_v the_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n that_o by_o their_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n foresee_v that_o at_o such_o a_o constellation_n moor._n a_o pretty_a story_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor._n there_o will_v fall_v such_o a_o shower_n of_o pestiferous_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o man_n which_o escape_v not_o the_o drop_n of_o that_o rain_n shall_v present_o prove_v frantic_a and_o be_v distract_v of_o their_o sense_n whereupon_o those_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o they_o will_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n until_o that_o shower_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o they_o expect_v for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o find_v all_o the_o people_n like_o madman_n play_v the_o antic_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sober_a think_v to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o foolery_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o sobriety_n but_o the_o mad_a people_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o for_o say_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o philosopher_n and_o beat_v they_o and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o mad_a people_n with_o their_o life_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n they_o have_v for_o their_o well-wish_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v those_o mad_a people_n good_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o the_o people_n prove_v not_o themselves_o like_o those_o upon_o who_o that_o fatal_a shower_n descend_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v few_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o find_v many_o wise_a man_n for_o telliug_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o man_n do_n for_o their_o good_a as_o those_o mad_a man_n do_v with_o those_o philosopher_n and_o i_o will_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v ten_o thousand_o wise_a and_o sober_a moderate_a man_n as_o to_o find_v out_o ten_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n heretofore_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o
rome_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n so_o have_v our_o man_n search_v every_o corner_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stone_n of_o it_o unfound_a out_o but_o every_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n 1.12_o zephan_n 1.12_o and_o every_o act_n of_o his_o court_n and_o of_o his_o council_n be_v all_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o constantinople_n or_o paris_n or_o antwerp_n or_o london_n or_o any_o other_o such_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n be_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o 25_o particular_a thing_n therein_o as_o he_o find_v in_o rome_n and_o as_o many_o 25_o thing_n in_o other_o church_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o his_o 14._o c._n yet_o take_v it_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o as_o aleazar_n say_v utque_fw-la successit_fw-la antiquae_fw-la hierosolimae_fw-la in_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la fidelium_fw-la omnium_fw-la eaput_fw-la et_fw-la metropolis_n sit_fw-la effecta_fw-la and_o so_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n not_o as_o enemy_n but_o as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n then_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o desire_n to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o any_o way_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o 25_o number_n of_o their_o cardinal_n which_o at_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n be_v but_o 15_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v by_o anacletus_fw-la the_o 3_o pope_n or_o the_o 2_o as_o some_o count_v he_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n within_o the_o 1_o century_n in_o anno_fw-la 94_o to_o 25_o and_o the_o 25_o number_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n into_o which_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o reduce_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n as_o mr._n potter_n reckon_v they_o even_o as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v augment_v to_o 39_o and_o the_o 25_o gate_n of_o rome_n which_o notwitstanding_n be_v not_o agree_v by_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v just_a so_o many_o when_o pliny_n say_v there_o be_v but_o 24_o and_o livius_n say_v there_o be_v 27._o and_o the_o 25_o figure_n and_o character_n that_o he_o say_v be_v engrave_v upon_o their_o chief_a altar_n and_o all_o the_o other_o 25_o particular_n that_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o author_n to_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o city_n church_n or_o religion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a position_n to_o all_o the_o 12_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o 12_o gate_n 12_o angel_n 12_o tribe_n 12_o foundation_n 12_o thousand_o furlong_n 12_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v no_o way_n convince_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o heirarchie_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o alderman_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v 25_o gate_n and_o 25_o presbyter_n and_o some_o other_o 25_o particular_n either_o in_o london_n or_o lisbon_n or_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o go_v there_o to_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v few_o wise_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a nor_o approve_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n nor_o understand_v by_o very_o good_a scholar_n except_o perfect_a arithmetician_n as_o i_o take_v mr_n potter_n to_o be_v will_v make_v this_o inference_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v more_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o decipher_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v apply_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a except_o the_o actor_n of_o these_o impiety_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o so_o to_o proceed_v upon_o plain_a evidence_n than_o these_o arithmetical_a riddle_n to_o discover_v the_o beast_n unto_o you_o antichrist_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o independent_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o antichrist_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o very_a name_n of_o independent_n that_o be_v usaul_o and_o general_o give_v they_o and_o by_o which_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v best_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n &_o apostate_n heretic_n and_o wherein_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n do_v so_o much_o glory_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mamanife_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o evident_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v this_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o expect_v by_o the_o church_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n there_o be_v some_o that_o as_o the_o cannon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o their_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n shall_v be_v discover_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o so_o become_v independent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n aurelius_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o council_n as_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a from_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n yet_o these_o man_n never_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o independent_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v they_o for_o aught_o i_o read_v by_o any_o other_o because_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o their_o obstinafie_a to_o draw_v more_o proselyte_n after_o they_o but_o our_o independent_n of_o these_o time_n as_o flat_a and_o full_o oppsite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v so_o general_o term_v and_o take_v independent_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o congregation_n unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v most_o proper_o style_v independent_n as_o fit_v a_o name_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n except_v but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v entia_fw-la dependentia_fw-la not_o only_o depend_v upon_o he_o 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o unity_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o arius_n that_o arch_a heretic_n make_v great_a friend_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o theodoret_n write_v parallel_n theodor._n haret_n fabul_a l._n 4._o the_o parallel_n but_o these_o man_n as_o a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la a_n or_o as_o the_o arctic_a pole_n be_v from_o the_o antarchtick_n so_o be_v they_o full_o opposite_a ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la to_o their_o head_n and_o have_v assume_v and_o let_v they_o have_v it_o this_o antichristian_a name_n of_o independent_n they_o say_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o i_o say_v certain_o from_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 3.20_o 1_o pet_n 3.20_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n but_o as_o all_o perish_a by_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n peter_n show_v so_o shall_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o st._n aug._n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v 5._o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o concomitant_a sign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 8._o and_o 9_o hypol._n in_o erat_fw-la de_fw-fr consumwat_fw-la mundi_fw-la cyrillus_n cateche_n 15._o bellarum_n de_fw-fr rome_n pot._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o
be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o sill_v with_o herefy_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o a_o cruel_a bloody_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n as_o our_o protestant_n have_v ample_o show_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o turk_n direct_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o above_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n absolute_a independent_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v his_o alcoran_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o paganish_a jewish_a and_o arian_n herefy_v and_o superstition_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o he_o because_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o saviour_n pag._n bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appello_n casarem_fw-la pag._n and_o adore_v his_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o direct_o lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n as_o learned_a montague_n show_v it_o be_v incredible_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o special_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v regulate_v neither_o by_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o canon_n or_o rule_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o indefatigable_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v hazard_v their_o fortune_n and_o lose_v their_o blood_n and_o some_o their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n cause_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o a_o great_a antichrist_n more_o batefull_a and_o a_o more_o abominable_a adversary_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n then_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o furke_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o excuse_v or_o to_o lessen_v turk_n sol._n the_o aurhor_n excuse_v neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o great_a adversary_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o no_o proctor_n to_o plead_v for_o either_o of_o they_o especial_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o say_v the_o near_a man_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o better_a christian_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o more_o holiness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o a_o fool_n that_o die_v cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o fool._n the_o wise_a prayer_n of_o a_o fool._n than_o what_o he_o give_v he_o though_o wise_a man_n must_v employ_v their_o talent_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o their_o master_n who_o expect_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o all_o good_a fruit_n where_o he_o have_v plentiful_o sow_o his_o good_a seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v saint_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n yea_o sin_n less_o heinous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o heinous_a in_o these_o offender_n than_o other_o sin_n far_o more_o odious_a in_o themselves_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o less_o acquaint_v with_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o 3.2_o act_n 17.30_o ps_n 106.21.22_o rom._n 3.2_o the_o jodolatrie_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n god_n wink_v at_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o odious_a in_o god_n fight_n as_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o son_n israel_n that_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o though_o pilate_n for_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v brand_v with_o great_a infamy_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o christian_n that_o say_v his_o creed_n that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o annas_n 19.11_o john_n 19.11_o and_o caiphas_n that_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o think_v themselves_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n people_n majus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sin_v more_o by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n for_o deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n than_o pilate_n do_v in_o condemn_v he_o unto_o death_n so_o likewise_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v very_o great_a when_o the_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o edom_n and_o for_o four_o 11._o amos_n 1_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o he_o do_v pursue_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v esau_n brother_n which_o be_v edom_n and_o do_v cast_v off_o all_o pity_n and_o his_o anger_n do_v tear_v perpetual_o and_o keep_v his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o damascus_n and_o of_o moah_n also_o be_v exceed_v grievous_a 1.13_o v._o 3._o c._n 2.1_o c._n 1.13_o when_o the_o former_a thresh_v gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o other_o rage_n be_v so_o great_a that_o death_n can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n but_o he_o must_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n odious_a how_o and_o who_o sin_n do_v become_v most_o odious_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o moab_n when_o they_o rip_v up_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n of_o gilead_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v their_o border_n yet_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v these_o horrible_a sin_n and_o sin_n against_o nature_n seem_v not_o so_o horrible_a and_o so_o offensive_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o judahs_n despise_v of_o his_o law_n and_o their_o lie_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o israel_n sell_v of_o the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n 6._o c._n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o 6._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o venial_a fin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o bloody_a murder_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v much_o of_o they_o he_o require_v much_o and_o where_o he_o expect_v most_o holiness_n there_o the_o fin_n be_v most_o sinful_a and_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la nugae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sunt_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la so_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o trifle_n in_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v most_o odious_a in_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v recapitulate_v both_o the_o fin_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o the_o many_o favour_n he_o have_v heap_v upon_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o rejectment_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foresay_a nation_n for_o their_o former_a transgression_n why_o c._n â—3_n 5_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n more_o displease_v god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o why_o he_o add_v of_o the_o israelite_n you_o only_o have_v i_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o my_o own_o peculiar_a people_n to_o serve_v i_o and_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o favour_v by_o i_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o when_o other_o that_o you_o think_v worse_o and_o great_a finner_n than_o you_o be_v may_v have_v some_o savour_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o because_o these_o thing_n in_o you_o offend_v i_o more_o and_o be_v more_o abominable_a in_o my_o fight_n then_o be_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n murderer_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o flagitious_a and_o more_o heinous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n than_o the_o sin_n and_o delinquency_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o outward_a carriage_n be_v deem_v the_o only_a saint_n among_o